Defence of the Nicene Definition (De Decretis) — Defence of the Nicene Definition

Why the Council of Nicaea used the unscriptural words ‘of the essence’ (ousia) and ‘one in essence’ (homoousios): they say in other words what Scripture says, against the Arians’ evasions.

Source: Translated by John Henry Newman. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series , Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2809.htm>.

Contents · 7 chapters
  1. Chapter 1. Introduction. The complaint of the Arians against the Nicene Council; their fickleness; they are like Jews; their employment of force instead of reason.
  2. Chapter 2. — Conduct of the Arianstowards the Nicene Council. Ignorant as well as irreligious to attempt to reverse an Ecumenical Council: proceedings at Nicæa: Eusebians then signed what they now complain of: on the unanimity of true teachers and the process of tradition: changes of the Arians.
  3. Chapter 3. Two senses of the word Son, 1. adoptive; 2. essential; attempts of Ariansto find a third meaning between these; e.g. that our Lord only was created immediately by God (Asterius's view), or that our Lord alone partakes the Father. The second and true sense; God begets as He makes, really; though His creation and generation are not like man's; His generation independent of time; generation implies an internal, and therefore an eternal, act in God; explanation of Proverbs 8:22.
  4. Chapter 4.– Proof of the Catholic Sense of the Word Son. Power, Word or Reason, and Wisdom, the names of the Son, imply eternity; as well as the Father's title of Fountain. The Ariansreply, that these do not formally belong to the essence of the Son, but are names given Him; that God has many words, powers, etc. Why there is but one Son and Word, etc. All the titles of the Son coincide in Him.
  5. Chapter 5.– Defence of the Council's Phrases, from the essence, And one in essence. Objection that the phrases are not scriptural; we ought to look at the sense more than the wording; evasion of the Ariansas to the phrase of God which is in Scripture; their evasion of all explanations but those which the Council selected, which were intended to negative the Arianformulæ; protest against their conveying any material sense.
  6. Chapter 6.– Authorities in Support of the Council. Theognostus; Dionysius of Alexandria; Dionysius of Rome; Origen.
  7. Chapter 7. On the ArianSymbol Unoriginate. This term afterwards adopted by them; and why; three senses of it. A fourth sense. Unoriginate denotes God in contrast to His creatures, not to His Son; Father the scriptural title instead; Conclusion.

Chapter 1. Introduction. The complaint of the Arians against the Nicene Council; their fickleness; they are like Jews; their employment of force instead of reason.

You have done well in letting me know about the discussion you had with the supporters of Arianism, among whom were certain friends of Eusebius, as well as very many of the brothers who hold the teaching of the Church. I welcomed your vigilance for the love of Christ, which excellently exposed the irreligion of their heresy. At the same time, I marveled at the boldness that led the Arians, after all the previous exposure of the unsoundness and emptiness of their arguments—indeed, after everyone became convinced of their extreme perverseness—to still complain like the Jews: Why did the Fathers at Nicaea use terms not in Scripture, 'of the ousia' and 'one in ousia'? You then, as a learned man, in spite of their evasions, proved that they were talking nonsense, and in devising these evasions they were simply acting in keeping with their own evil disposition. For they are as changeable and unstable in their beliefs as chameleons are in their colors. When they are exposed they look confused, and when they are questioned they hesitate, and then they lose all shame and resort to evasions. And then, when they are caught in these, they do not stop until they invent fresh falsehoods, and, according to Scripture, 'imagine a vain thing'—all so that they may remain constant in their irreligion.

1. Thou hast done well, in signifying to me the discussion you have had with the advocates of Arianism, among whom were certain of the friends of Eusebius, as well as very many of the brethren who hold the doctrine of the Church. I hailed your vigilance for the love of Christ, which excellently exposed the irreligion of their heresy; while I marvelled at the effrontery which led the Arians, after all the past detection of unsoundness and futility in their arguments, nay, after the general conviction of their extreme perverseness, still to complain like the Jews, Why did the Fathers at Nicæa use terms not in Scripture, 'Of the essence ' and 'One in essence?' Thou then, as a man of learning, in spite of their subterfuges, convicted them of talking to no purpose; and they in devising them were but acting suitably to their own evil disposition. For they are as variable and fickle in their sentiments, as chameleons in their colors; and when exposed they look confused, and when questioned they hesitate, and then they lose shame, and betake themselves to evasions. And then, when detected in these, they do not rest till they invent fresh matters which are not, and, according to the Scripture, ' imagine a vain thing '; and all that they may be constant to their irreligion.

These kinds of efforts are nothing but a clear sign of their lack of sound reasoning and, as I said, an imitation of Jewish hostility. For the Jews too, when proven wrong by the Truth and unable to face it, made excuses like, "What sign do You do, that we may see and believe You? What do You work?" even though so many signs had been given that they themselves said, "What shall we do? For this man does many miracles." In fact, dead people were raised, the lame walked, the blind saw again, lepers were cleansed, water became wine, five loaves fed five thousand, and everyone marveled and worshiped the Lord, confessing that the prophecies were fulfilled in Him and that He was God the Son of God—everyone except the Pharisees, who, even though the signs shone brighter than the sun, still complained like ignorant people, "Why do You, being a man, make Yourself God?" Foolish and truly blind in their understanding! They should have said the opposite: Why have You, being God, become man? For His works proved He was God, so that they might worship the goodness of the Father and admire the Son's plan of salvation for us. But they did not say this. No, they did not want to acknowledge what He was doing. Or rather, they did acknowledge it—for they could not help that—but then they changed their complaint again: Why do You heal the paralyzed, why do You make the blind see, on the sabbath day? But this too was just an excuse and mere grumbling, for the Lord healed "all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease" on other days as well, yet they still complained as usual, and by calling Him Beelzebub, they chose the accusation of atheism rather than admit their own wickedness. And though the Savior showed His divinity and preached the Father to everyone at many different times and in various ways, they still resisted stubbornly, contradicting Him with foolish words. They did this, according to the divine proverb, so that by finding reasons to complain, they might separate themselves from the truth.

Now such endeavours are nothing else than an obvious token of their defect of reason, and a copying, as I have said, of Jewish malignity. For the Jews too, when convicted by the Truth, and unable to confront it, used evasions, such as, 'What sign do You do, that we may see and believe You? What do You work? John 6:30 Though so many signs were given, that they said themselves, 'What do we? For this man does many miracles.' In truth, dead men were raised, lame walked, blind saw afresh, lepers were cleansed, and the water became wine, and five loaves satisfied five thousand, and all wondered and worshipped the Lord, confessing that in Him were fulfilled the prophecies, and that He was God the Son of God; all but the Pharisees, who, though the signs shone brighter than the sun, yet complained still, as ignorant men, 'Why do You, being a man, make Yourself God?' Insensate, and verily blind in understanding! They ought contrariwise to have said, Why have You, being God, become man? for His works proved Him God, that they might both worship the goodness of the Father, and admire the Son's Economy for our sakes. However, this they did not say; no, nor liked to witness what He was doing; or they witnessed indeed, for this they could not help, but they changed their ground of complaint again, Why do You heal the paralytic, why do You make born-blind to see, on the sabbath day? But this too was an excuse, and mere murmuring; for on other days as well did the Lord heal 'all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease Matthew 4:23,' but they complained still according to their wont, and by calling Him Beelzebub, preferred the suspicion of Atheism, to a recantation of their own wickedness. And though in such sundry times and various manners the Saviour showed His Godhead and preached the Father to all men, nevertheless, as kicking against the pricks, they contradicted in the language of folly, and this they did, according to the divine proverb, that by finding occasions, they might separate themselves from the truth.

Just as the Jews of that time were justly deprived of their laws and the promises made to their fathers for acting so wickedly and denying the Lord, so the Arians now, acting like Jews, are in my view in the same situation as Caiaphas and the Pharisees of his day. Realizing that their heresy is completely unreasonable, they make up excuses: Why was this defined and not that? Don't be surprised if they act this way now, for before long they will turn to violence and soon will threaten with armed force. Indeed, their false teaching finds its support in such tactics, as we can see, for having denied the Word of God, they have no rational argument at all, as is only fitting. Knowing this, I would not have bothered to answer their questions. But since you kindly asked to know what happened at the Council, I have promptly told you what took place, showing in a few words how completely devoid of true religion Arianism is, and how their only business is to make up excuses.

2. As then the Jews of that day, for acting thus wickedly and denying the Lord, were with justice deprived of their laws and of the promise made to their fathers, so the Arians, Judaizing now, are, in my judgment, in circumstances like those of Caiaphas and the contemporary Pharisees. For, perceiving that their heresy is utterly unreasonable, they invent excuses, Why was this defined, and not that? Yet wonder not if now they practise thus; for in no long time they will turn to outrage, and next will threaten 'the band and the captain.' Forsooth in these their heterodoxy has its support, as we see; for denying the Word of God, reason have they none at all, as is equitable. Aware then of this, I would have made no reply to their interrogations: but, since your friendliness has asked to know the transactions of the Council, I have without any delay related at once what then took place, showing in few words, how destitute Arianism is of a religious spirit, and how their one business is to frame evasions.

Chapter 2. — Conduct of the Arianstowards the Nicene Council. Ignorant as well as irreligious to attempt to reverse an Ecumenical Council: proceedings at Nicæa: Eusebians then signed what they now complain of: on the unanimity of true teachers and the process of tradition: changes of the Arians.

Consider this carefully, beloved. If the devil has planted this perversion in their hearts and they feel confident in their wicked ideas, then let them defend themselves against the proofs of heresy that have been presented. After that, there will be time to criticize the definition written against them—if they can. No one who has been convicted of murder or adultery is allowed, after the trial, to attack the judge's sentence by questioning why he spoke one way and not another. This does not excuse the convicted person, but rather adds to his crime by demonstrating insolence and arrogance. In the same way, these people should either prove that their beliefs are orthodox—since they were accused and convicted at that time, and their complaints came afterwards, and it is right that those who are accused should focus on defending themselves—or if their conscience is unclean and they are aware of their own irreligion, they should not complain about what they do not understand. Otherwise they will bring a double accusation upon themselves: both irreligion and ignorance. Instead, they should examine the matter with a teachable spirit, and by learning what they have not known until now, cleanse their irreligious ears with the fountain of truth and the teachings of true religion.

And do thou, beloved, consider whether it be not so. If, the devil having sowed their hearts with this perverseness, they feel confidence in their bad inventions, let them defend themselves against the proofs of heresy which have been advanced, and then will be the time to find fault, if they can, with the definition framed against them. For no one, on being convicted of murder or adultery, is at liberty after the trial to arraign the sentence of the judge, why he spoke in this way and not in that. For this does not exculpate the convict, but rather increases his crime on the score of petulance and audacity. In like manner, let these either prove that their sentiments are religious (for they were then accused and convicted, and their complaints are subsequent, and it is just that those who are under a charge should confine themselves to their own defense), or if they have an unclean conscience, and are aware of their own irreligion, let them not complain of what they do not understand, or they will bring on themselves a double imputation, of irreligion and of ignorance. Rather let them investigate the matter in a docile spirit, and learning what hitherto they have not known, cleanse their irreligious ears with the spring of truth and the doctrines of religion.

Here's what actually happened to Eusebius and his associates at the Council of Nicaea. While they persisted in their irreligion and tried to fight against God, the language they used was filled with irreligious content. But the assembled bishops, numbering around three hundred, gently and charitably asked them to explain and defend their position on religious grounds. However, as soon as they began to speak, they were condemned, and they contradicted one another. Then, realizing the impossible position their heresy was in, they fell silent, and by their silence they admitted the disgrace that fell upon their false teaching. At this point the bishops rejected the terms they had invented and published the sound, ecclesiastical faith. When everyone signed it, Eusebius and his associates also signed it, using those very words they now complain about—I mean, "of the ousia" and "one in ousia," and that the Son of God is neither creature nor work, nor among things that came into being, but that the Word is an offspring from the ousia of the Father. What is truly remarkable is that Eusebius of Caesarea in Palestine, who had denied this the day before but then signed it, sent a letter to his church saying that this was the church's faith and the tradition of the Fathers. He publicly admitted that they had previously been in error and had rashly contended against the truth. Though at the time he was ashamed to adopt these terms and excused himself to his church in his own way, he certainly implies all this in his letter by not denying "one in ousia" and "of the ousia." In doing this he got himself into difficulty, because while excusing himself, he went on to attack the Arians for saying that the Son did not exist before his generation, and thereby rejecting his existence before his birth in the flesh. Acacius is also aware of this, though he too may pretend otherwise out of fear because of the times and deny the fact. Accordingly, I have attached Eusebius's letter at the end so that you may learn from it about the disrespect that Christ's enemies, particularly Acacius himself, show toward their own teachers.

3. Now it happened to Eusebius and his fellows in the Nicene Council as follows:– while they stood out in their irreligion, and attempted their fight against God, the terms they used were replete with irreligion; but the assembled Bishops who were three hundred more or less, mildly and charitably required of them to explain and defend themselves on religious grounds. Scarcely, however, did they begin to speak, when they were condemned, and one differed from another; then perceiving the straits in which their heresy lay, they remained dumb, and by their silence confessed the disgrace which came upon their heterodoxy. On this the Bishops, having negatived the terms they had invented, published against them the sound and ecclesiastical faith; and, as all subscribed it, Eusebius and his fellows subscribed it also in those very words, of which they are now complaining, I mean, of the essence and one in essence, and that the Son of God is neither creature or work, nor in the number of things originated, but that the Word is an offspring from the substance of the Father. And what is strange indeed, Eusebius of Cæsarea in Palestine, who had denied the day before, but afterwards subscribed, sent to his Church a letter, saying that this was the Church's faith, and the tradition of the Fathers; and made a public profession that they were before in error, and were rashly contending against the truth. For though he was ashamed at that time to adopt these phrases, and excused himself to the Church in his own way, yet he certainly means to imply all this in his Epistle, by his not denying the one in essence, and of the essence. And in this way he got into a difficulty; for while he was excusing himself, he went on to attack the Arians, as stating that the Son was not before His generation, and as thereby rejecting His existence before His birth in the flesh. And this Acacius is aware of also, though he too through fear may pretend otherwise because of the times and deny the fact. Accordingly I have subjoined at the end the letter of Eusebius, that you may know from it the disrespect towards their own doctors shown by Christ's enemies, and singularly by Acacius himself.

Are they not committing a crime in even thinking about contradicting such a great and ecumenical Council? Are they not transgressing when they dare to oppose that good definition against Arianism, which is acknowledged even by those who first taught them irreligion? And even if Eusebius and his companions did change their minds after signing and returned like dogs to their own vomit of irreligion, don't those who oppose the Council today deserve even greater hatred? They sacrifice their souls' freedom to others and are willing to accept as masters of their heresy people who are, as James has said, double-minded men, unstable in all their ways, never holding one opinion but constantly changing back and forth. These people now recommend certain statements but soon dishonor them, and then turn around and recommend what they were just criticizing. But this, as the Shepherd has said, is the mark of the devil and the characteristic of peddlers rather than teachers. What our Fathers have handed down is truly doctrine, and this is truly the mark of teachers: to confess the same thing as each other and to vary neither from themselves nor from their fathers. Those who lack this character should be called not true teachers but evil ones. Thus the Greeks, since they don't witness to the same doctrines but quarrel with one another, have no truth in their teaching. But the holy and true heralds of the truth agree with each other and do not differ. For though they lived at different times, they all point the same way, being prophets of the one God and preaching the same Word harmoniously.

4. Are they not then committing a crime, in their very thought to gainsay so great and ecumenical a Council? Are they not in transgression, when they dare to confront that good definition against Arianism, acknowledged, as it is, by those who had in the first instance taught them irreligion? And supposing, even after subscription, Eusebius and his fellows did change again, and return like dogs to their own vomit of irreligion, do not the present gain-sayers deserve still greater detestation, because they thus sacrifice their souls' liberty to others; and are willing to take these persons as masters of their heresy, who are, as James James 1:8 has said, double-minded men, and unstable in all their ways, not having one opinion, but changing to and fro, and now recommending certain statements, but soon dishonouring them, and in turn recommending what just now they were blaming? But this, as the Shepherd has said, is the child of the devil, and the note of hucksters rather than of doctors. For, what our Fathers have delivered, this is truly doctrine; and this is truly the token of doctors, to confess the same thing with each other, and to vary neither from themselves nor from their fathers; whereas they who have not this character are to be called not true doctors but evil. Thus the Greeks, as not witnessing to the same doctrines, but quarrelling one with another, have no truth of teaching; but the holy and veritable heralds of the truth agree together, and do not differ. For though they lived in different times, yet they one and all tend the same way, being prophets of the one God, and preaching the same Word harmoniously.

And so what Moses taught, Abraham observed; and what Abraham observed, Noah and Enoch acknowledged, distinguishing pure from impure and becoming acceptable to God. Abel too witnessed in this way, knowing what he had learned from Adam, who himself had learned from the Lord, who said when He came at the end of the ages to abolish sin, "I give no new commandment to you, but an old commandment which you have heard from the beginning." Therefore the blessed Apostle Paul, who had learned it from Him, when describing ecclesiastical functions, forbade that deacons—not to mention bishops—should be double-tongued; and in his rebuke of the Galatians, he made a broad declaration: "If anyone preaches any other Gospel to you than what you have received, let him be anathema, as I have said, so I say again. If even we, or an angel from heaven should preach to you any other Gospel than what you have received, let him be anathema." Since the Apostle speaks this way, let these men either anathematize Eusebius and his companions, at least for changing their position and professing what contradicts their subscriptions; or, if they acknowledge that their subscriptions were good, let them not make complaints against so great a Council. But if they do neither one nor the other, they are plainly the sport of every wind and wave, and are influenced by opinions not their own but others', and being such, they are just as unworthy of attention now as before in what they claim. Rather let them stop criticizing what they do not understand, lest they fail to discriminate and simply call evil good and good evil, and think that bitter is sweet and sweet is bitter. Clearly, they want doctrines that have been judged wrong and condemned to gain the upper hand, and they make violent efforts to undermine what was rightly defined. There should be no reason for any further explanation or answer to their excuses on our part, nor for further resistance on theirs, but rather for agreement with what the leaders of their heresy subscribed. For though the subsequent change of Eusebius and his companions was suspicious and immoral, their subscription—when they had at least some small opportunity to defend themselves—is certain proof of the irreligion of their doctrine. For they would not have subscribed earlier had they not condemned the heresy, nor would they have condemned it had they not been surrounded with difficulty and shame; so that changing back again is proof of their contentious zeal for irreligion. These men should therefore, as I have said, keep quiet. But since from an extraordinary lack of modesty they perhaps hope to be able to advocate this diabolical irreligion better than the others, therefore, though in my former letter written to you I have already argued at length against them, nevertheless, come let us now also examine them in each of their separate statements, as we did their predecessors. For now no less than then their heresy shall be shown to have no soundness in it, but to be from evil spirits.

5. And thus what Moses taught, that Abraham observed; and what Abraham observed, that Noah and Enoch acknowledged, discriminating pure from impure, and becoming acceptable to God. For Abel too in this way witnessed, knowing what he had learned from Adam, who himself had learned from that Lord, who said, when He came at the end of the ages for the abolishment of sin, I give no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment, which you have heard from the beginning 1 John 2:7. Wherefore also the blessed Apostle Paul, who had learned it from Him, when describing ecclesiastical functions, forbade that deacons, not to say bishops, should be double-tongued 1 Timothy 3:8; and in his rebuke of the Galatians, he made a broad declaration, If anyone preach any other Gospel unto you than that you have received, let him be anathema, as I have said, so say I again. If even we, or an Angel from heaven should preach unto you any other Gospel than that you have received, let him be anathema Galatians 1:8-9. Since then the Apostle thus speaks, let these men either anathematise Eusebius and his fellows, at least as changing round and professing what is contrary to their subscriptions; or, if they acknowledge that their subscriptions were good, let them not utter complaints against so great a Council. But if they do neither the one nor the other, they are themselves too plainly the sport of every wind and surge, and are influenced by opinions, not their own, but of others, and being such, are as little worthy of deference now as before, in what they allege. Rather let them cease to carp at what they understand not; lest so be that not knowing to discriminate, they simply call evil good and good evil, and think that bitter is sweet and sweet is bitter. Doubtless, they desire that doctrines which have been judged wrong and have been reprobated should gain the ascendancy, and they make violent efforts to prejudice what was rightly defined. Nor should there be any reason on our part for any further explanation, or answer to their excuses, neither on theirs for further resistance, but for an acquiescence in what the leaders of their heresy subscribed; for though the subsequent change of Eusebius and his fellows was suspicious and immoral, their subscription, when they had the opportunity of at least some little defense of themselves, is a certain proof of the irreligion of their doctrine. For they would not have subscribed previously had they not condemned the heresy, nor would they have condemned it, had they not been encompassed with difficulty and shame; so that to change back again is a proof of their contentious zeal for irreligion. These men also ought therefore, as I have said, to keep quiet; but since from an extraordinary want of modesty, they hope perhaps to be able to advocate this diabolical irreligion better than the others, therefore, though in my former letter written to you, I have already argued at length against them, notwithstanding, come let us now also examine them, in each of their separate statements, as their predecessors; for now not less than then their heresy shall be shown to have no soundness in it, but to be from evil spirits.

Chapter 3. Two senses of the word Son, 1. adoptive; 2. essential; attempts of Ariansto find a third meaning between these; e.g. that our Lord only was created immediately by God (Asterius's view), or that our Lord alone partakes the Father. The second and true sense; God begets as He makes, really; though His creation and generation are not like man's; His generation independent of time; generation implies an internal, and therefore an eternal, act in God; explanation of Proverbs 8:22.

They say what others held and dared to maintain before them: Not always Father, not always Son, for the Son did not exist before His generation, but like other creatures came to be from nothing. Consequently, God was not always Father of the Son, but only when the Son came to be and was created did God begin to be called His Father. For the Word is a creature and a work, foreign and unlike the Father in ousia, and the Son is neither by physis the Father's true Word nor His only and true Wisdom. Rather, being a creature and one of the works, He is improperly called Word and Wisdom, for He was made by the Word which is in God, just as all things were. Therefore the Son is not true God.

6. They say then what the others held and dared to maintain before them; Not always Father, not always Son; for the Son was not before His generation, but, as others, came to be from nothing; and in consequence God was not always Father of the Son; but, when the Son came to be and was created, then was God called His Father. For the Word is a creature and a work, and foreign and unlike the Father in essence; and the Son is neither by nature the Father's true Word, nor His only and true Wisdom; but being a creature and one of the works, He is improperly called Word and Wisdom; for by the Word which is in God was He made, as were all things. Wherefore the Son is not true God.

To help them understand what they are actually saying, we should first ask them this: what exactly is a son, and what does that word mean? In fact, Holy Scripture shows us two different meanings of this word. One meaning is what Moses presents to us in the Law: "When you listen to the voice of the Lord your God, keeping all His commandments which I command you this day, doing what is right in the eyes of the Lord your God, you are children of the Lord your God." We also see this meaning in the Gospel, where John says, "But as many as received Him, to them He gave the power to become the sons of God." The other meaning is the one in which Isaac is the son of Abraham, Jacob is the son of Isaac, and the Patriarchs are the sons of Jacob. So in which of these two senses do they understand the Son of God when they tell such stories as we have heard? I am quite sure they will end up with the same false teaching as Eusebius and his associates.

Now it may serve to make them understand what they are saying, to ask them first this, what in fact a son is, and of what is that name significant. In truth, Divine Scripture acquaints us with a double sense of this word:– one which Moses sets before us in the Law, 'When you shall hearken to the voice of the Lord your God, to keep all His commandments which I command you this day, to do that which is right in the eyes of the Lord your God, you are children of the Lord your God;' as also in the Gospel, John says, 'But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God John 1:12:'– and the other sense, that in which Isaac is son of Abraham, and Jacob of Isaac, and the Patriarchs of Jacob. Now in which of these two senses do they understand the Son of God that they relate such fables as the foregoing? For I feel sure they will issue in the same irreligion with Eusebius and his fellows.

If they mean the first sense—which applies to those who gain the title of son through grace based on moral progress and receive the power to become sons of God (for this is what their predecessors claimed)—then He would appear to differ from us in nothing. In fact, He would not even be Only-begotten, since He would have obtained the title of Son just like others, through His virtue. For even granting what they say—that because His qualifications were foreknown, He therefore received grace from the very beginning, along with the title and the glory that comes with it, right from His first existence—there would still be no difference between Him and those who receive the title after their actions, as long as He has the character of son on the same basis as everyone else. For Adam too, though he received grace from the start and was placed in paradise immediately upon his creation, was no different from Enoch, who was brought there some time after his birth because he pleased God, or from the Apostle, who was likewise caught up to paradise after his actions. Nor was he different from the thief who, on the basis of his confession, received a promise that he would be in paradise immediately.

If in the first, which belongs to those who gain the name by grace from moral improvement, and receive power to become sons of God (for this is what their predecessors said), then He would seem to differ from us in nothing; no, nor would He be Only-begotten, as having obtained the title of Son as others from His virtue. For granting what they say, that, whereas His qualifications were fore- known, He therefore received grace from the first, the name, and the glory of the name, from His very first beginning, still there will be no difference between Him and those who receive the name after their actions, so long as this is the ground on which He as others has the character of son. For Adam too, though he received grace from the first, and upon his creation was at once placed in paradise, differed in no respect either from Enoch, who was translated there after some time from his birth on his pleasing God, or from the Apostle, who likewise was caught up to Paradise after his actions; nay, not from him who once was a thief, who on the ground of his confession, received a promise that he should be immediately in paradise.

When pressed on this point, they will perhaps give an answer that has gotten them into trouble many times before: We believe that the Son has this special privilege over others, and is therefore called Only-begotten, because He alone was brought into being by God alone, and all other things were created by God through the Son. Now I wonder who suggested to you such a weak and novel idea—that the Father alone worked with His own hand to make the Son alone, and that all other things were brought into being by the Son as if by an assistant worker. If God was satisfied with making only the Son because of the labor involved, instead of making all things at once, this is an irreligious thought, especially for those who know the words of Isaiah: "The everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, does not hunger or grow weary; there is no searching of His understanding" (Isaiah 40:28). Rather, it is He who gives strength to the hungry and, through His Word, refreshes those who labor. Again, it is irreligious to suppose that He disdained, as if it were a lowly task, to form the creatures Himself that came after the Son. For there is no pride in that God who goes down with Jacob into Egypt, who corrects Abimelek for Abraham's sake because of Sarah, who speaks face to face with Moses (himself a man), who descends upon Mount Sinai, and who by His hidden grace fights for the people against Amalek. However, you are wrong even in this claim, for "He made us, and not we ourselves." It is He who, through His Word, made all things small and great, and we may not divide creation and say this is the Father's and this is the Son's. Rather, they are from one God, who uses His own Word as a Hand, and in Him does all things. God Himself shows us this when He says, "All these things My Hand has made" (Isaiah 66:2), while Paul taught us what he had learned: that "There is one God, from whom are all things; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things" (1 Corinthians 8:6). Thus He, always as now, speaks to the sun and it rises, and commands the clouds and it rains upon one place; and where it does not rain, it is dried up. And He commands the earth to yield her fruits, and fashions Jeremiah in the womb (Jeremiah 1:5). But if He now does all this, certainly at the beginning He did not disdain to make all things Himself through the Word, for these present acts are simply parts of the whole.

7. When thus pressed, they will perhaps make an answer which has brought them into trouble many times already; We consider that the Son has this prerogative over others, and therefore is called Only-begotten, because He alone was brought to be by God alone, and all other things were created by God through the Son. Now I wonder who it was that suggested to you so futile and novel an idea as that the Father alone wrought with His own hand the Son alone, and that all other things were brought to be by the Son as by an under-worker. If for the toil's sake God was content with making the Son only, instead of making all things at once, this is an irreligious thought, especially in those who know the words of Esaias, 'The everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, hungers not, neither is weary; there is no searching of His understanding Isaiah 40:28.' Rather it is He who gives strength to the hungry, and through His Word refreshes the labouring. Again, it is irreligious to suppose that He disdained, as if a humble task, to form the creatures Himself which came after the Son; for there is no pride in that God, who goes down with Jacob into Egypt, and for Abraham's sake corrects Abimelek because of Sara, and speaks face to face with Moses, himself a man, and descends upon Mount Sinai, and by His secret grace fights for the people against Amalek. However, you are false even in this assertion, for 'He made us, and not we ourselves.' He it is who through His Word made all things small and great, and we may not divide the creation, and says this is the Father's, and this the Son's, but they are of one God, who uses His proper Word as a Hand, and in Him does all things. This God Himself shows us, when He says, 'All these things has My Hand made Isaiah 66:2;' while Paul taught us as he had learned, that 'There is one God, from whom all things; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things 1 Corinthians 8:6.' Thus He, always as now, speaks to the sun and it rises, and commands the clouds and it rains upon one place; and where it does not rain, it is dried up. And He bids the earth yield her fruits, and fashions Jeremias Jeremiah 1:5 in the womb. But if He now does all this, assuredly at the beginning also He did not disdain to make all things Himself through the Word; for these are but parts of the whole.

But let us suppose that the other creatures could not endure being made by the direct hand of the Unoriginate, and therefore the Son alone was brought into being by the Father alone, while other things were made by the Son as an assistant and subordinate worker. This is what Asterius the sacrificer has written, and Arius has copied and passed down to his own followers, and from that time they use this formula, broken reed that it is, being ignorant—these confused men—of how fragile it is. For if it was impossible for originated things to bear the hand of God, and you consider the Son to be one of their number, how was He also able to endure this formation by God alone? And if a Mediator became necessary so that originated things might come to be, and you consider the Son to be originated, then there must have been some intermediary before Him for His creation. And that Mediator himself, being a creature, would also need another Mediator for his own creation. And even if we were to propose another, we must first propose his Mediator, so that we will never reach an end. And thus, with a Mediator always being required, the creation will never be completed, because nothing originated, as you say, can bear the direct hand of the Unoriginate. And if, when you perceive the absurdity of this, you begin to say that the Son, though a creature, was made capable of being made by the Unoriginate, then it follows that other things also, though originated, are capable of being made directly by the Unoriginate, for the Son too is only a creature in your judgment, just like all of them. And accordingly the origination of the Word is unnecessary, according to your irreligious and foolish idea, since God is sufficient for the direct formation of all things, and all originated things are capable of sustaining His direct hand.

8. But let us suppose that the other creatures could not endure to be wrought by the absolute Hand of the Unoriginate and therefore the Son alone was brought into being by the Father alone, and other things by the Son as an underworker and assistant, for this is what Asterius the sacrificer has written, and Arius has transcribed and bequeathed to his own friends, and from that time they use this form of words, broken reed as it is, being ignorant, the bewildered men, how brittle it is. For if it was impossible for things originate to bear the hand of God, and you hold the Son to be one of their number, how was He too equal to this formation by God alone? And if a Mediator became necessary that things originate might come to be, and you hold the Son to be originated, then must there have been some medium before Him, for His creation; and that Mediator himself again being a creature, it follows that he too needed another Mediator for his own constitution. And though we were to devise another, we must first devise his Mediator, so that we shall never come to an end. And thus a Mediator being ever in request, never will the creation be constituted, because nothing originate, as you say, can bear the absolute hand of the Unoriginate. And if, on your perceiving the extravagance of this, you begin to say that the Son, though a creature, was made capable of being made by the Unoriginate, then it follows that other things also, though originated, are capable of being wrought immediately by the Unoriginate; for the Son too is but a creature in your judgment, as all of them. And accordingly the origination of the Word is superfluous, according to your irreligious and futile imagination, God being sufficient for the immediate formation of all things, and all things originate being capable of sustaining His absolute hand.

These irreligious men have so little sense in their madness that we should examine whether this particular sophism is not even more irrational than the others. Adam was created alone by God alone through the Word; yet no one would say that Adam had any special privilege over other people, or was different from those who came after him, even though he alone was made and fashioned by God alone, and we all descend from Adam and exist according to the succession of the human race, since he was fashioned from the earth as others were, and at first did not exist, but afterward came to be.

These irreligious men then having so little mind amid their madness, let us see whether this particular sophism be not even more irrational than the others. Adam was created alone by God alone through the Word; yet no one would say that Adam had any prerogative over other men, or was different from those who came after him, granting that he alone was made and fashioned by God alone, and we all spring from Adam, and consist according to succession of the race, so long as he was fashioned from the earth as others, and at first not being, afterwards came to be.

Even if we were to grant Adam some special privilege because he was considered worthy of God's direct handiwork, that privilege would be one of honor, not of nature. For he came from the earth just like other people, and the hand that formed Adam back then is also the same hand that both now and always forms and gives complete existence to those who come after him. God Himself declares this to Jeremiah, as I mentioned before: "Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you." And He says of all people: "All these things My hand has made." Again through Isaiah: "Thus says the Lord, your redeemer, and He that formed you from the womb, I am the Lord that makes all things; that stretches forth the heavens alone; that spreads abroad the earth by Myself." David, knowing this, says in the Psalm: "Your hands have made me and fashioned me." And the one who says in Isaiah, "Thus says the Lord who formed me from the womb to be His servant," signifies the same thing. Therefore, regarding his nature, Adam differs in no way from us even though he came before us in time, since we all have our existence and are created by the same hand. If then these are your thoughts about the Son of God too, Arians—that He exists and came to be in this same way—then in your judgment He will differ in no way regarding His nature from others, since He too was not, and then came to be, and the name was united to Him by grace at His creation because of His virtue. For according to what you say, He Himself is one of those about whom the Spirit says in the Psalms: "He spoke the word, and they were made; He commanded, and they were created." If that is so, who was it through whom God gave the command for the Son's creation? For there must be a Word through whom God gave command and in whom the works are created. But you have no one else to show except the Word you deny—unless of course you plan to invent some new idea again.

9. But though we were to allow some prerogative to the Protoplast as having been deemed worthy of the hand of God, still it must be one of honour not of nature. For he came of the earth, as other men; and the hand which then fashioned Adam, is also both now and ever fashioning and giving entire consistence to those who come after him. And God Himself declares this to Jeremiah, as I said before; 'Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you Jeremiah 1:5;' and so He says of all, 'All those things has My hand made Isaiah 66:2;' and again by Isaiah, 'Thus says the Lord, your redeemer, and He that formed you from the womb, I am the Lord that makes all things; that stretches forth the heavens alone; that spreads abroad the earth by Myself.' And David, knowing this, says in the Psalm, 'Your hands have made me and fashioned me;' and he who says in Isaiah, 'Thus says the Lord who formed me from the womb to be His servant Isaiah 49:5,' signifies the same. Therefore, in respect of nature, he differs nothing from us though he precede us in time, so long as we all consist and are created by the same hand. If then these be your thoughts, O Arians, about the Son of God too, that thus He subsists and came to be, then in your judgment He will differ nothing on the score of nature from others, so long as He too was not, and came to be, and the name was by grace united to Him in His creation for His virtue's sake. For He Himself is one of those, from what you say, of whom the Spirit says in the Psalms, 'He spoke the word, and they were made; He commanded, and they were created.' If so, who was it by whom God gave command for the Son's creation? For a Word there must be by whom God gave command, and in whom the works are created; but you have no other to show than the Word you deny, unless indeed you should devise again some new notion.

Yes, they will say, we have another argument (which I heard before from Eusebius and his associates): we believe that the Son of God has a special status above others and is called Only-begotten because He alone partakes of the Father, while all other things partake of the Son. So they exhaust themselves changing and varying their language like changing colors. However, this will not save them from being exposed as people who are earthly, speaking empty words, and wallowing in their own ideas as if in mud.

Yes, they will say, we have another; (which indeed I formerly heard Eusebius and his fellows use), on this score do we consider that the Son of God has a prerogative over others, and is called Only-begotten, because He alone partakes the Father, and all other things partake the Son. Thus they weary themselves in changing and in varying their phrases like colors; however, this shall not save them from an exposure, as men that are of the earth, speaking vainly, and wallowing in their own conceits as in mire.

If He were called God's Son and we were called the Son's sons, their made-up story might seem believable. But if we too are said to be sons of the same God of whom He is Son, then we too partake the Father, who says, "I have begotten and exalted children" (Isaiah 1:2). For if we did not partake Him, He would not have said "I have begotten." But if He Himself begot us, He and no other is our Father. And as I said before, it makes no difference whether the Son has something more and was made first, while we have something less and were made later, as long as we all partake and are called sons of the same Father. For "more or less" does not indicate a different nature, but relates to each person according to their practice of virtue—one is placed over ten cities, another over five, some sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel, others hear the words "Come, you blessed of My Father" and "Well done, good and faithful servant." With such ideas, it's no wonder they imagine that God was not always Father of such a Son, and that such a Son did not always exist but was generated from nothing as a creature and did not exist before His generation—for such a one is different from the True Son of God.

10. For if He were called God's Son, and we the Son's sons, their fiction were plausible; but if we too are said to be sons of that God, of whom He is Son, then we too partake the Father, who says, 'I have begotten and exalted children Isaiah 1:2.' For if we did not partake Him, He had not said, 'I have begotten;' but if He Himself begot us, no other than He is our Father. And, as before, it matters not, whether the Son has something more and was made first, but we something less, and were made afterwards, as long as we all partake, and are called sons, of the same Father. For the more or less does not indicate a different nature; but attaches to each according to the practice of virtue; and one is placed over ten cities, another over five; and some sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel; and others hear the words, 'Come, you blessed of My Father,' and, 'Well done, good and faithful servant.' With such ideas, however, no wonder they imagine that of such a Son God was not always Father, and such a Son was not always in being, but was generated from nothing as a creature, and was not before His generation; for such an one is other than the True Son of God.

But to continue with such teaching is incompatible with true faith, for it is more characteristic of the thinking of the Sadducees and the Samosatene. It remains, then, to say that the Son of God is called such in the other sense, in the way that Isaac was the son of Abraham. For what is naturally begotten from someone and does not come to him from outside, that is truly a son by nature, and this is what the term means. Is the Son's generation, then, a matter of human affection? (For this is likely what they, like their predecessors, will object in their ignorance.) Not at all. For God is not like man, nor are men like God. Men were created from matter, and that matter is capable of being affected. But God is immaterial and incorporeal. Even if the same terms are used of both God and man in divine Scripture, those with clear sight, as Paul instructs, will study it carefully and thereby make distinctions, and understand what is written according to the physis of each subject, and avoid any confusion of meaning. In this way they will neither conceive of the things of God in a human way, nor attribute the things of man to God. For this would be to mix wine with water, and to place upon the altar strange fire alongside that which is divine.

But to persist in such teaching does not consist with piety, for it is rather the tone of thought of Sadducees and the Samosatene; it remains then to say that the Son of God is so called according to the other sense, in which Isaac was son of Abraham; for what is naturally begotten from any one and does not accrue to him from without, that in the nature of things is a son, and that is what the name implies. Is then the Son's generation one of human affection? (for this perhaps, as their predecessors, they too will be ready to object in their ignorance;)– in no wise; for God is not as man, nor men as God. Men were created of matter, and that passible; but God is immaterial and incorporeal. And if so be the same terms are used of God and man in divine Scripture, yet the clear-sighted, as Paul enjoins, will study it, and thereby discriminate, and dispose of what is written according to the nature of each subject, and avoid any confusion of sense, so as neither to conceive of the things of God in a human way, nor to ascribe the things of man to God. For this were to mix wine with water, and to place upon the altar strange fire with that which is divine.

For God creates, and creating is also attributed to humans. God has being, and humans are said to exist, having received this gift from God. But does God create as humans do? Or is His being like human being? Absolutely not. We understand these terms in one sense when applied to God, and in another when applied to humans. For God creates by calling into being what does not exist, needing nothing to do so. But humans work with existing material, first praying and then receiving the skill to make things from God who has fashioned all things by His own Word. And again, humans, being incapable of existing on their own, are contained in place and exist by the Word of God. But God is self-existent, containing all things and contained by nothing. He is within all things according to His own goodness and power, yet outside all things in His own nature. Just as humans do not create as God creates, and their being is not like God's being, so human generation happens in one way, and the Son comes from the Father in another way. For human offspring are portions of their fathers, since the very nature of bodies is not simple but in flux and composed of parts. Men lose substance when they beget, and they gain substance again from food. For this reason, men in their time become fathers of many children. But God, being without parts, is Father of the Son without division or passion. For there is no flowing out of what is immaterial, nor flowing in from outside, as happens with humans. And being simple in nature, He is Father of the Only Son. This is why He is Only-begotten, and alone in the Father's bosom, and alone is acknowledged by the Father to be from Him, saying, "This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased" (Matthew 3:17). And He is also the Father's Word, from which we can understand the impassible (free from passion) and impartitive (undivided) nature of the Father. Not even a human word is begotten with passion or division, much less the Word of God. Therefore He also sits, as Word, at the Father's right hand, for where the Father is, there also is His Word. But we, as His works, stand in judgment before Him. And while He is worshiped because He is Son of the adorable Father, we worship, confessing Him Lord and God, because we are creatures and different from Him.

11. For God creates, and to create is also ascribed to men; and God has being, and men are said to be, having received from God this gift also. Yet does God create as men do? Or is His being as man's being? Perish the thought; we understand the terms in one sense of God, and in another of men. For God creates, in that He calls what is not into being, needing nothing thereunto; but men work some existing material, first praying, and so gaining the wit to make, from that God who has framed all things by His proper Word. And again men, being incapable of self- existence, are enclosed in place, and consist in the Word of God; but God is self-existent, enclosing all things, and enclosed by none; within all according to His own goodness and power, yet without all in His proper nature. As then men create not as God creates, as their being is not such as God's being, so men's generation is in one way, and the Son is from the Father in another. For the offspring of men are portions of their fathers, since the very nature of bodies is not uncompounded, but in a state of flux, and composed of parts; and men lose their substance in begetting, and again they gain substance from the accession of food. And on this account men in their time become fathers of many children; but God, being without parts, is Father of the Son without partition or passion; for there is neither effluence of the Immaterial, nor influx from without, as among men; and being uncompounded in nature, He is Father of One Only Son. This is why He is Only-begotten, and alone in the Father's bosom, and alone is acknowledged by the Father to be from Him, saying, 'This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased Matthew 3:17.' And He too is the Father's Word, from which may be understood the impassible and impartitive nature of the Father, in that not even a human word is begotten with passion or partition, much less the Word of God. Wherefore also He sits, as Word, at the Father's right hand; for where the Father is, there also is His Word; but we, as His works, stand in judgment before Him; and, while He is adored, because He is Son of the adorable Father, we adore, confessing Him Lord and God, because we are creatures and other than He.

Given the situation, anyone who wishes may consider this matter so they might be put to shame by the following question: Is it right to say that what is God's offspring and belongs properly to Him came from nothing? Or is it reasonable in the very concept that a person should dare to say that the Son did not always exist, when what comes from God has come to Him? For in this respect too, the generation of the Son surpasses and goes beyond human thoughts: we become fathers of our own children in time, since we ourselves first did not exist and then came into being. But God, because He always exists, is always Father of the Son. We understand human origin from things that are similar to our experience. But since "no one knows the Son but the Father, and no one knows the Father but the Son, and he to whomever the Son will reveal Him," the sacred writers to whom the Son has revealed Him have given us a certain image from visible things, saying, "Who is the brightness of His glory, and the Expression of His Person," and again, "For with You is the well of life, and in Your light shall we see light." And when the Word rebukes Israel, He says, "You have forsaken the Fountain of wisdom," and this Fountain is the one who says, "They have forsaken Me the Fountain of living waters." This illustration is indeed poor and very dim compared to what we are seeking to understand, but it is still possible from it to grasp something above human nature, instead of thinking the Son's generation is on the same level as ours. For who can even imagine that the radiance of light ever did not exist, so that he would dare to say that the Son did not always exist, or that the Son did not exist before His generation? Or who is able to separate the radiance from the sun, or to conceive of the fountain as ever without life, that he should madly say, "The Son is from nothing," when He says, "I am the life," or that He is "alien to the Father's essence," when He says, "He that has seen Me, has seen the Father"? The sacred writers, wanting us to understand in this way, have given these illustrations. It is improper and most irreligious, when Scripture contains such images, to form ideas about our Lord from other sources which are neither in Scripture nor have any religious value.

12. The case being thus, let who will among them consider the matter, so that one may abash them by the following question; Is it right to say that what is God's offspring and proper to Him is out of nothing? Or is it reasonable in the very idea, that what is from God has accrued to Him, that a man should dare to say that the Son is not always? For in this again the generation of the Son exceeds and transcends the thoughts of man, that we become fathers of our own children in time, since we ourselves first were not and then came into being; but God, in that He ever is, is ever Father of the Son. And the origination of mankind is brought home to us from things that are parallel; but, since 'no one knows the Son but the Father, and no one knows the Father but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal Him Matthew 11:27,' therefore the sacred writers to whom the Son has revealed Him, have given us a certain image from things visible, saying, 'Who is the brightness of His glory, and the Expression of His Person Hebrews 1:3;' and again, 'For with You is the well of life, and in Your light shall we see light;' and when the Word chides Israel, He says, 'You have forsaken the Fountain of wisdom Baruch 3:12;' and this Fountain it is which says, 'They have forsaken Me the Fountain of living waters.' And mean indeed and very dim is the illustration compared with what we desiderate; but yet it is possible from it to understand something above man's nature, instead of thinking the Son's generation to be on a level with ours. For who can even imagine that the radiance of light ever was not, so that he should dare to say that the Son was not always, or that the Son was not before His generation? Or who is capable of separating the radiance from the sun, or to conceive of the fountain as ever void of life, that he should madly say, 'The Son is from nothing,' who says, 'I am the life John 14:6,' or 'alien to the Father's essence,' who, says, 'He that has seen Me, has seen the Father?' for the sacred writers wishing us thus to understand, have given these illustrations; and it is unseemly and most irreligious, when Scripture contains such images, to form ideas concerning our Lord from others which are neither in Scripture, nor have any religious bearing.

Therefore let them tell us from what teacher or by what tradition they derived these ideas about the Savior. "We have read," they will say, "in the Proverbs, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works.'" Eusebius and his associates used to insist on this, and you write to tell me that the present men also, though overthrown and refuted by an abundance of arguments, still circulate this passage everywhere and say that the Son was one of the creatures, counting Him among things that had an origin. But they seem to me to misunderstand this passage as well, for it has a reverent and very orthodox sense, which had they understood it, they would not have blasphemed the Lord of glory. For by comparing what has been stated above with this passage, they will find a great difference between them. What person of sound understanding does not perceive that things created and made are external to the maker, but the Son, as the preceding argument has shown, exists not externally but from the Father who begot Him? For man too both builds a house and begets a son, and no one would reverse things and say that the house or the ship were begotten by the builder, but the son was created and made by him; nor again that the house was an image of the maker, but the son unlike him who begot him. Rather he will confess that the son is an image of the father, but the house a work of art, unless his mind is disordered and he is beside himself. Plainly, divine Scripture, which knows better than anyone the nature of everything, says through Moses concerning the creatures, "In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth," but concerning the Son it introduces not another, but the Father Himself saying, "I have begotten You from the womb before the morning star," and again, "You are My Son, this day have I begotten You." And the Lord says of Himself in the Proverbs, "Before all the hills He begets me," and concerning things originated and created John speaks, "All things were made by Him," but preaching of the Lord, he says, "The Only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He declared Him." If then Son, therefore not creature; if creature, not Son. For great is the difference between them, and Son and creature cannot be the same, unless His essence be considered to be at once from God and external to God.

13. Therefore let them tell us, from what teacher or by what tradition they derived these notions concerning the Saviour? We have read, they will say, in the Proverbs, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works;' this Eusebius and his fellows used to insist on, and you write me word, that the present men also, though overthrown and confuted by an abundance of arguments, still were putting about in every quarter this passage, and saying that the Son was one of the creatures, and reckoning Him with things originated. But they seem to me to have a wrong understanding of this passage also; for it has a religious and very orthodox sense, which had they understood, they would not have blasphemed the Lord of glory. For on comparing what has been above stated with this passage, they will find a great difference between them. For what man of right understanding does not perceive, that what are created and made are external to the maker; but the Son, as the foregoing argument has shown, exists not externally, but from the Father who begot Him? For man too both builds a house and begets a son, and no one would reverse things, and say that the house or the ship were begotten by the builder, but the son was created and made by him; nor again that the house was an image of the maker, but the son unlike him who begot him; but rather he will confess that the son is an image of the father, but the house a work of art, unless his mind be disordered, and he beside himself. Plainly, divine Scripture, which knows better than any the nature of everything, says through Moses, of the creatures, 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth Genesis 1:1;' but of the Son it introduces not another, but the Father Himself saying, 'I have begotten You from the womb before the morning star;' and again, 'You are My Son, this day have I begotten You.' And the Lord says of Himself in the Proverbs, 'Before all the hills He begets me Proverbs 8:25;' and concerning things originated and created John speaks, 'All things were made by Him John 1:3;' but preaching of the Lord, he says, 'The Only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He declared Him.' If then son, therefore not creature; if creature, not son; for great is the difference between them, and son and creature cannot be the same, unless His essence be considered to be at once from God, and external to God.

Has this passage no meaning then? They keep buzzing this question around us like a swarm of gnats. It certainly has meaning, and a very fitting one. It is true to say that the Son was created too, but this happened when he became man, for creation belongs to man. Anyone can find this meaning clearly given in the divine Scriptures if, instead of treating their study as secondary, they investigate the time, the persons involved, and the purpose, and thus carefully study and ponder what they read. Regarding the time spoken of, they will certainly find that while the Lord always exists, eventually in the fullness of time he became man. And while he is Son of God, he also became Son of man. Regarding the purpose, they will understand that, wanting to cancel our death, he took a body from the Virgin Mary so that by offering it to the Father as a sacrifice for all, he might deliver all of us who through fear of death were subject to bondage all our lives. Regarding the person, it is indeed the Savior, but these words are said of him when he took a body and said, "The Lord created me a beginning of his ways for his works." For just as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting and in the Father's bosom, so when he became man, the words "The Lord created me" were appropriate for him. These words are said of him just as it is said that he hungered, thirsted, asked where Lazarus lay, suffered, and rose again. And just as when we hear of him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand him as being from the Father, so when we hear "The Lord created," and "Servant," and "He suffered," we should rightly attribute this not to the Godhead (for that would be inappropriate), but we must interpret it by reference to the flesh which he bore for our sake. These things properly belong to that flesh, and this flesh belonged to none other than the Word. And if we want to know the purpose achieved by this, we will find it to be as follows: the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all, and so that we, by partaking of his Spirit, might be deified—a gift we could not otherwise have received except by his clothing himself in our created body. From this we get our title as people of God and people in Christ. But just as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us and bearing a body, was no less God. He was not diminished by being wrapped in the body; rather, he deified it and made it immortal.

14. 'Has then the passage no meaning?' for this, like a swarm of gnats, they are droning about us. No surely, it is not without meaning, but has a very apposite one; for it is true to say that the Son was created too, but this took place when He became man; for creation belongs to man. And any one may find this sense duly given in the divine oracles, who, instead of accounting their study a secondary matter, investigates the time and characters, and the object, and thus studies and ponders what he reads. Now as to the season spoken of, he will find for certain that, whereas the Lord always is, at length in fullness of the ages He became man; and whereas He is Son of God, He became Son of man also. And as to the object he will understand, that, wishing to annul our death, He took on Himself a body from the Virgin Mary; that by offering this unto the Father a sacrifice for all, He might deliver us all, who by fear of death were all our life through subject to bondage. Hebrews 2:15 And as to the character, it is indeed the Saviour's, but is said of Him when He took a body and said, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works Proverbs 8:22.' For as it properly belongs to God's Son to be everlasting. and in the Father's bosom, so on His becoming man, the words befitted Him, 'The Lord created me.' For then it is said of Him, as also that He hungered, and thirsted, and asked where Lazarus lay, and suffered, and rose again. And as, when we hear of Him as Lord and God and true Light, we understand Him as being from the Father, so on hearing, 'The Lord created,' and 'Servant,' and 'He suffered,' we shall justly ascribe this, not to the Godhead, for it is irrelevant, but we must interpret it by that flesh which He bore for our sakes: for to it these things are proper, and this flesh was none other's than the Word's. And if we wish to know the object attained by this, we shall find it to be as follows: that the Word was made flesh in order to offer up this body for all, and that we partaking of His Spirit, might be deified, a gift which we could not otherwise have gained than by His clothing Himself in our created body, for hence we derive our name of men of God and men in Christ. But as we, by receiving the Spirit, do not lose our own proper substance, so the Lord, when made man for us, and bearing a body, was no less God; for He was not lessened by the envelopment of the body, but rather deified it and rendered it immortal.

Chapter 4.– Proof of the Catholic Sense of the Word Son. Power, Word or Reason, and Wisdom, the names of the Son, imply eternity; as well as the Father's title of Fountain. The Ariansreply, that these do not formally belong to the essence of the Son, but are names given Him; that God has many words, powers, etc. Why there is but one Son and Word, etc. All the titles of the Son coincide in Him.

This then is quite enough to expose the infamy of the Arian heresy, for as the Lord has granted, out of their own words irreligion is brought home to them. But come now and let us for our part go on the offensive and call on them for an answer. Now is a fair time, when their own ground has failed them, to question them on ours—perhaps it may shame the perverse and disclose to them from where they have fallen. We have learned from divine Scripture that the Son of God, as was said above, is the very Word and Wisdom of the Father. For the Apostle says, "Christ the power of God and the Wisdom of God" (1 Corinthians 1:24), and John, after saying "And the Word was made flesh," at once adds "And we saw His glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth" (John 1:14), so that the Word being the Only-begotten Son, in this Word and in Wisdom heaven and earth and all that is in them were made. And we have learned from Baruch that God is the Fountain of this Wisdom, by Israel's being charged with having forsaken the Fountain of Wisdom. If then they deny Scripture, they are at once aliens to their name and may fitly be called by all men atheists and enemies of Christ, for they have brought these names upon themselves. But if they agree with us that the sayings of Scripture are divinely inspired, let them dare to say openly what they think in secret—that God was once wordless and wisdomless. And let them in their madness say "There was once when He was not" and "Before His generation, Christ was not," and again let them declare that the Fountain begot not Wisdom from itself but acquired it from without, until they have the daring to say "The Son came of nothing." From this it will follow that there is no longer a Fountain, but a sort of pool, as if receiving water from without and usurping the name of Fountain.

15. This then is quite enough to expose the infamy of the Arian heresy; for, as the Lord has granted, out of their own words is irreligion brought home to them. But come now and let us on our part act on the offensive, and call on them for an answer; for now is fair time, when their own ground has failed them, to question them on ours; perhaps it may abash the perverse, and disclose to them whence they have fallen. We have learned from divine Scripture, that the Son of God, as was said above, is the very Word and Wisdom of the Father. For the Apostle says, 'Christ the power of God and the Wisdom of God 1 Corinthians 1:24;' and John after saying, 'And the Word was made flesh,' at once adds, 'And we saw His glory, the glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth John 1:14,' so that, the Word being the Only-begotten Son, in this Word and in Wisdom heaven and earth and all that is therein were made. And of this Wisdom that God is Fountain we have learned from Baruch, by Israel's being charged with having forsaken the Fountain of Wisdom. If then they deny Scripture, they are at once aliens to their name, and may fitly be called of all men atheists, and Christ's enemies, for they have brought upon themselves these names. But if they agree with us that the sayings of Scripture are divinely inspired, let them dare to say openly what they think in secret that God was once wordless and wisdomless; and let them in their madness say, 'There was once when He was not,' and, 'before His generation, Christ was not;' and again let them declare that the Fountain begot not Wisdom from itself, but acquired it from without, till they have the daring to say, 'The Son came of nothing;' whence it will follow that there is no longer a Fountain, but a sort of pool, as if receiving water from without, and usurping the name of Fountain.

I think anyone with even a little understanding can see how full of false teaching this is. But since they keep muttering that Word and Wisdom are just names of the Son, we must ask them: If these are only names of the Son, He must be something else besides them. And if He is higher than the names, it is not right to use lesser terms to refer to the higher; but if He is less than the names, then He surely must have within Him the basis for this more honorable title, which implies His advancement—a false teaching just as bad as anything that came before. For the One who is in the Father, and in whom the Father also is, who says "I and the Father are one," whom whoever has seen has seen the Father—to say that He has been elevated by anything external is the height of madness. However, when they are defeated on this point and, like Eusebius and his followers, are in desperate straits, they have one remaining argument left. Arius also invented this in his songs and in his own Thalia as a new difficulty: "God speaks many words; which one of these should we call Son and Word, the Only-begotten of the Father?" Foolish people, anything but Christians! For first, by using such language about God, they imagine Him almost as a human being, speaking and reversing His first words by His second words, as if one Word from God were not enough for creating all things according to the Father's will and for His providential care of all. For His speaking many words would suggest a weakness in all of them, each needing the help of the other. But the fact that God has one Word, which is the true teaching, demonstrates both the power of God and the perfection of the Word who comes from Him, and the faithful understanding of those who believe this way.

16. How full of irreligion this is, I consider none can doubt who has ever so little understanding. But since they mutter something about Word and Wisdom being only names of the Son, we must ask then, If these are only names of the Son, He must be something else beside them. And if He is higher than the names, it is not lawful from the lesser to denote the higher; but if He be less than the names, yet He surely must have in Him the principle of this more honourable appellation; and this implies his advance, which is an irreligion equal to anything that has gone before. For He who is in the Father, and in whom also the Father is, who says, 'I and the Father are one John 10:30,' whom he that has seen, has seen the Father, to say that He has been exalted by anything external, is the extreme of madness. However, when they are beaten hence, and like Eusebius and his fellows, are in these great straits, then they have this remaining plea, which Arius too in ballads, and in his own Thalia, fabled, as a new difficulty: 'Many words speaks God; which then of these are we to call Son and Word, Only-begotten of the Father?' Insensate, and anything but Christians! For first, on using such language about God, they conceive of Him almost as a man, speaking and reversing His first words by His second, just as if one Word from God were not sufficient for the framing of all things at the Father's will, and for His providential care of all. For His speaking many words would argue a feebleness in them all, each needing the service of the other. But that God should have one Word, which is the true doctrine, both shows the power of God, and the perfection of the Word that is from Him, and the religious understanding of them who thus believe.

If only they would agree to acknowledge the truth from their own statement! For if they admit that God produces words, they clearly recognize Him as a Father. And having acknowledged this, let them consider that when they refuse to attribute one Word to God, they are imagining that He is Father of many. And when they refuse to say that there is no Word of God at all, yet they do not confess that He is the Son of God—which shows ignorance of the truth and unfamiliarity with divine Scripture. For if God is Father of a word at all, why is the one who is begotten not a Son? And again, who should be Son of God except His Word? For there are not many words, or each would be imperfect, but the Word is one, so that He alone may be perfect, and because God is one, His Image too must be one, which is the Son. For the Son of God, as can be learned from the divine oracles themselves, is Himself the Word of God, and the Wisdom, and the Image, and the Hand, and the Power. For God's offspring is one, and these titles are signs of the generation from the Father. For if you say the Son, you have declared what is from the Father by nature. And if you think of the Word, you are thinking again of what is from Him and what is inseparable. And speaking of Wisdom, again you mean exactly the same thing—what is not from outside, but from Him and in Him. And if you name the Power and the Hand, again you speak of what is proper to essence. And speaking of the Image, you signify the Son, for what else is like God but the offspring from Him? Certainly the things that came to be through the Word are founded in Wisdom, and what are founded in Wisdom are all made by the Hand and came to be through the Son. And we have proof of this, not from external sources, but from the Scriptures. For God Himself says through Isaiah the Prophet, "My hand also has laid the foundation of the earth, and My right hand has spanned the heavens." And again, "And I will cover you in the shadow of My Hand, by which I planted the heavens and laid the foundations of the earth." And David, being taught this and knowing that the Lord's Hand was nothing other than Wisdom, says in the Psalm, "In wisdom have You made them all; the earth is full of Your creation." Solomon also received the same from God and said, "The Lord by wisdom founded the earth." And John, knowing that the Word was the Hand and the Wisdom, preached this: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by Him, and without Him was not anything made." And the Apostle, seeing that the Hand and the Wisdom and the Word was nothing other than the Son, says, "God, who at various times and in various ways spoke in time past to the Fathers by the Prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His Son, whom He has appointed Heir of all things, by whom also He made the ages." And again, "There is one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through Him." And knowing also that the Word, the Wisdom, the Son Himself was the Image of the Father, he says in the Epistle to the Colossians, "Giving thanks to God and the Father, who has made us fit to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light, who has delivered us from the power of darkness and has transferred us into the kingdom of His dear Son, in whom we have redemption, even the forgiveness of sins; who is the Image of the Invisible God, the Firstborn of every creature. For by Him were all things created that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers. All things were created by Him and for Him, and He is before all things, and in Him all things consist." For just as all things are created by the Word, so, because He is the Image, they are also created in Him. And in this way anyone who directs his thoughts to the Lord will avoid stumbling upon the stone of offense, but will instead move forward to the brightness in the light of truth. For this is truly the doctrine of truth, though these contentious men burst with spite, being neither reverent toward God nor ashamed at their refutation.

17. O that they would consent to confess the truth from this their own statement! For if they once grant that God produces words, they plainly know Him to be a Father; and acknowledging this, let them consider that, while they are loth to ascribe one Word to God, they are imagining that He is Father of many; and while they are loth to say that there is no Word of God at all, yet they do not confess that He is the Son of God — which is ignorance of the truth, and inexperience in divine Scripture. For if God is Father of a word at all, wherefore is not He that is begotten a Son? And again, who should be Son of God, but His Word? For there are not many words, or each would be imperfect, but one is the Word, that He only may be perfect, and because, God being one, His Image too must be one, which is the Son. For the Son of God, as may be learned from the divine oracles themselves, is Himself the Word of God, and the Wisdom, and the Image, and the Hand, and the Power; for God's offspring is one, and of the generation from the Father these titles are tokens. For if you say the Son, you have declared what is from the Father by nature; and if you think of the Word, you are thinking again of what is from Him, and what is inseparable; and, speaking of Wisdom, again you mean just as much, what is not from without, but from Him and in Him; and if you name the Power and the Hand, again you speak of what is proper to essence; and, speaking of the Image, you signify the Son; for what else is like God but the offspring from Him? Doubtless the things, which came to be through the Word, these are 'founded in Wisdom' and what are 'founded in Wisdom,' these are all made by the Hand, and came to be through the Son. And we have proof of this, not from external sources, but from the Scriptures; for God Himself says by Isaiah the Prophet; 'My hand also has laid the foundation of the earth, and My right hand has spanned the heavens Isaiah 48:13.' And again, 'And I will cover you in the shadow of My Hand, by which I planted the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth Isaiah 51:16.' And David being taught this, and knowing that the Lord's Hand was nothing else than Wisdom, says in the Psalm, 'In wisdom have You made them all; the earth is full of Your creation.' Solomon also received the same from God, and said, 'The Lord by wisdom founded the earth Proverbs 3:19,' and John, knowing that the Word was the Hand and the Wisdom, thus preached, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; the same was in the beginning with God: all things were made by Him, and without Him was not anything made John 1:1-3.' And the Apostle, seeing that the Hand and the Wisdom and the Word was nothing else than the Son, says, ' God, who at sundry times and in various manners spoke in time past unto the Fathers by the Prophets, has in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He has appointed Heir of all things, by whom also He made the ages Hebrews 1:1-2.' And again, 'There is one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through Him 1 Corinthians 8:6.' And knowing also that the Word, the Wisdom, the Son Himself was the Image of the Father, he says in the Epistle to the Colossians, 'Giving thanks to God and the Father, which has made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light, who has delivered us from the power of darkness, and has translated us into the kingdom of His dear Son; in whom we have redemption, even the remission of sins; who is the Image of the Invisible God, the First-born of every creature; for by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created by Him and for Him; and He is before all things, and in Him all things consist.' For as all things are created by the Word, so, because He is the Image, are they also created in Him. And thus anyone who directs his thoughts to the Lord, will avoid stumbling upon the stone of offense, but rather will go forward to the brightness in the light of truth; for this is really the doctrine of truth, though these contentious men burst with spite, neither religious toward God, nor abashed at their confutation.

Chapter 5.– Defence of the Council's Phrases, from the essence, And one in essence. Objection that the phrases are not scriptural; we ought to look at the sense more than the wording; evasion of the Ariansas to the phrase of God which is in Scripture; their evasion of all explanations but those which the Council selected, which were intended to negative the Arianformulæ; protest against their conveying any material sense.

Now Eusebius and his followers were thoroughly examined during that earlier period and, as I said before, convicted themselves. After this, they signed the confession, and following this change of position they remained quiet and withdrew. But since the current group, in their renewed arrogance of irreligion and their confusion about the truth, are determined to accuse the Council, let them tell us from what Scriptures they have learned, or which saint has taught them, to pile up the phrases "out of nothing," "He was not before His generation," "once He was not," "alterable," "pre-existence," and "at the will"—which are their fabrications mocking the Lord. For the blessed Paul in his Epistle to the Hebrews says, "By faith we understand that the ages were framed by the Word of God, so that that which is seen was not made of things which do appear." But nothing is shared between the Word and the ages, for He is the one who exists before the ages, through whom the ages themselves came to be. And in the Shepherd it is written (since they also cite this book, though it is not part of the Canon), "First of all believe, that God is one, who created all things, and arranged them, and brought all things from nothing into being." But this again does not refer to the Son, for it speaks about all things that came to be through Him, from whom He is distinct. For it is impossible to count the Framer of all things among the things made by Him, unless a person is so out of his mind as to say that the architect is the same as the buildings he constructs.

18. Now Eusebius and his fellows were at the former period examined at great length, and convicted themselves, as I said before; on this they subscribed; and after this change of mind they kept in quiet and retirement; but since the present party, in the fresh arrogance of irreligion, and in dizziness about the truth, are full set upon accusing the Council, let them tell us what are the sort of Scriptures from which they have learned, or who is the Saint by whom they have been taught, that they have heaped together the phrases, 'out of nothing,' and 'He was not before His generation,' and 'once He was not,' and 'alterable,' and 'pre- existence,' and 'at the will.' which are their fables in mockery of the Lord. For the blessed Paul in his Epistle to the Hebrews says, 'By faith we understand that the ages were framed by the Word of God, so that that which is seen was not made of things which do appear Hebrews 11:3.' But nothing is common to the Word with the ages; for He it is who is in existence before the ages, by whom also the ages came to be. And in the Shepherd it is written (since they allege this book also, though it is not of the Canon), 'First of all believe, that God is one, who created all things, and arranged them, and brought all things from nothing into being;' but this again does not relate to the Son, for it speaks concerning all things which came to be through Him, from whom He is distinct; for it is not possible to reckon the Framer of all with the things made by Him, unless a man is so beside himself as to say that the architect also is the same as the buildings which he rears.

Why then, when they have invented unscriptural phrases on their part for the purposes of irreligion, do they accuse those who use them religiously? For irreligion is utterly forbidden, even if someone attempts to disguise it with clever expressions and persuasive arguments. But true religion is acknowledged by all to be lawful, even when presented in unfamiliar phrases, as long as they are used with a religious intention and a desire to make them express religious truths. Now the degraded phrases of Christ's enemies mentioned above have been shown in these remarks to be completely full of irreligion, both in the past and now. But the definition of the Council against them, if carefully examined, will be found to be altogether a representation of the truth, especially if careful attention is paid to the occasion that gave rise to these expressions, which was reasonable and was as follows:

Why then, when they have invented on their part unscriptural phrases, for the purposes of irreligion, do they accuse those who are religious in their use of them? For irreligiousness is utterly forbidden, though it be attempted to disguise it with artful expressions and plausible sophisms; but religiousness is confessed by all to be lawful, even though presented in strange phrases, provided only they are used with a religious view, and a wish to make them the expression of religious thoughts. Now the aforesaid grovelling phrases of Christ's enemies have been shown in these remarks to be both formerly and now replete with irreligion; whereas the definition of the Council against them, if accurately examined, will be found to be altogether a representation of the truth, and especially if diligent attention be paid to the occasion which gave rise to these expressions, which was reasonable, and was as follows:–

The Council wanted to eliminate the irreligious phrases of the Ariansand to use instead the accepted words of Scripture, that the Son is not from nothing but 'from God,' and is 'Word' and 'Wisdom,' and not a creature or work, but a true offspring from the Father. However, Eusebius and his associates, driven by their deep-rooted false teaching, understood the phrase 'from God' as applying to us in the same way, as if in this respect the Word of God was no different from us. They argued this because it is written, 'There is one God, from whom all things' (1 Corinthians 8:6), and again, 'Old things have passed away, behold, all things have become new, and all things are from God' (2 Corinthians 5:17). But the Fathers, recognizing their deceit and the cunning of their irreligion, were compelled to express more clearly what 'from God' means. Therefore, they wrote 'from the essence (ousia) of God,' so that 'from God' would not be understood as applying equally and in the same way to both the Son and created things, but rather so that all other things would be recognized as creatures, while the Word alone is from the Father. For although all things are said to be from God, this does not mean the same thing as when we say the Son is from Him. Regarding creatures, 'of God' is said of them because they do not exist randomly or spontaneously, nor come to be by chance according to those philosophers who attribute them to the combination of atoms and elements of similar structure, nor as certain heretics speak of a distinct Creator, nor as others again say that all things were constituted by certain Angels. Rather, it means that (since God exists), all things were brought into being by Him, not existing before, through His Word. But as for the Word, since He is not a creature, He alone is both called and is 'from the Father.' To say that the Son is 'from the essence (ousia) of the Father' signifies this meaning, for this does not apply to anything created. Indeed, when Paul says that 'all things are from God,' he immediately adds, 'and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things' (1 Corinthians 8:6), in order to show everyone that the Son is distinct from all those things which came to be from God (for the things which came to be from God came to be through His Son), and that he had used his earlier words with reference to the world as created by God, not as if all things were from the Father in the same way the Son is. For other things are not like the Son, nor is the Word one among other things, for He is Lord and Creator of all. For this reason the Holy Council declared explicitly that He was of the essence (ousia) of the Father, so that we would believe the Word to be distinct from the nature of created things, being alone truly from God, and so that no loophole would be left for the irreligious. This, then, was the reason why the Council wrote 'of the essence (ousia).'

19. The Council wishing to do away with the irreligious phrases of the Arians, and to use instead the acknowledged words of the Scriptures, that the Son is not from nothing but 'from God,' and is 'Word' and 'Wisdom,' and not creature or work, but a proper offspring from the Father, Eusebius and his fellows, led by their inveterate heterodoxy, understood the phrase 'from God?' as belonging to us, as if in respect to it the Word of God differed nothing from us, and that because it is written, 'There is one God, from whom, all things 1 Corinthians 8:6;' and again, 'Old things are passed away, behold, all things have become new, and all things are from God 2 Corinthians 5:17.' But the Fathers, perceiving their craft and the cunning of their irreligion, were forced to express more distinctly the sense of the words 'from God.' Accordingly, they wrote 'from the essence of God,' in order that 'from God?' might not be considered common and equal in the Son and in things originate, but that all others might be acknowledged as creatures, and the Word alone as from the Father. For though all things be said to be from God, yet this is not in the sense in which the Son is from Him; for as to the creatures, 'of God?' is said of them on this account, in that they exist not at random or spontaneously, nor come to be by chance, according to those philosophers who refer them to the combination of atoms, and to elements of similar structure — nor as certain heretics speak of a distinct Framer — nor as others again say that the constitution of all things is from certain Angels;– but in that (whereas God is), it was by Him that all things were brought into being, not being before, through His Word; but as to the Word, since He is not a creature, He alone is both called and is 'from the Father.' and it is significant of this sense to say that the Son is 'from the essence of the Father,' for to nothing originate does this attach. In truth, when Paul says that 'all things are from God,' he immediately adds, 'and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom all things 1 Corinthians 8:6,' in order to show all men, that the Son is other than all these things which came to be from God (for the things which came to be from God, came to be through His Son); and that he had used his foregoing words with reference to the world as framed by God, and not as if all things were from the Father as the Son is. For neither are other things as the Son, nor is the Word one among others, for He is Lord and Framer of all; and on this account did the Holy Council declare expressly that He was of the essence of the Father, that we might believe the Word to be other than the nature of things originate, being alone truly from God; and that no subterfuge should be left open to the irreligious. This then was the reason why the Council wrote 'of the essence.'

When the bishops stated that the Word must be described as the true Power and Image of the Father, in all things exact and like the Father, and as unalterable, and as always existing, and as in Him without division (for the Word never was not, but always existed eternally with the Father, as radiance exists with light), Eusebius and his followers reluctantly accepted this, not daring to contradict because they were put to shame by the arguments presented against them. However, they were caught whispering to each other and winking, suggesting that "like," "always," "power," and "in Him" were, as before, common to both us and the Son, and that agreeing to these terms posed no difficulty. Regarding "like," they said it is written of us, "Man is the image and glory of God" (1 Corinthians 11:7). For "always," it is written, "For we which live are always" (2 Corinthians 4:11). For "in Him," "In Him we live and move and have our being" (Acts 17:28). For "unalterable," it is written, "Nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ." As to "power," the caterpillar and locust are called "power" and "great power" (Joel 2:25), and it is often said of the people, for instance, "All the power of the Lord came out of the land of Egypt" (Exodus 12:41). There are also others, heavenly ones, for Scripture says, "The Lord of powers is with us, the God of Jacob is our refuge." Indeed, Asterius, called the sophist, had written the same thing, having learned it from them, and before him Arius had also learned it, as has been said. But the bishops, recognizing their deceit in this as well—and since it is written, "Deceit is in the heart of the irreligious that imagine evil" (Proverbs 12:20)—were again compelled to gather the sense of the Scriptures and to restate and rewrite what they had said before, more clearly still, namely, that the Son is homoousios with the Father. This was meant to signify that the Son was from the Father, and not merely like Him, but the same in likeness, and to show that the Son's likeness and unalterability were different from the kind of copy of the same that is attributed to us, which we acquire from virtue based on observing the commandments. For bodies that are like each other can be separated and become distant from each other, as are human sons in relation to their parents (as it is written concerning Adam and Seth, who was begotten of him, that he was like him after his own pattern, Genesis 5:3). But since the generation of the Son from the Father is not according to the nature of men, and is not only like but also inseparable from the ousia of the Father, and He and the Father are one, as He Himself has said, and the Word is ever in the Father and the Father in the Word, as radiance stands toward light (for the phrase itself indicates this), therefore the Council, understanding this, appropriately wrote homoousios, so that they might both defeat the perverseness of the heretics and show that the Word was other than originated things. For after writing this, they immediately added, "But they who say that the Son of God is from nothing, or created, or alterable, or a work, or from other ousia, these the Holy Catholic Church anathematizes." By saying this, they showed clearly that "of the ousia" and homoousios are destructive of those catchwords of irreligion, such as "created," "work," "originated," "alterable," and "He was not before His generation." Whoever holds these contradicts the Council, but whoever does not hold with Arius must necessarily hold and intend the decisions of the Council, appropriately regarding them to signify the relation of radiance to light, and from this gaining the illustration of the truth.

20. Again, when the Bishops said that the Word must be described as the True Power and Image of the Father, in all things exact and like the Father, and as unalterable, and as always, and as in Him without division (for never was the Word not, but He was always, existing everlastingly with the Father, as the radiance of light), Eusebius and his fellows endured indeed, as not daring to contradict, being put to shame by the arguments which were urged against them; but withal they were caught whispering to each other and winking with their eyes, that 'like,' and 'always,' and 'power,' and 'in Him,' were, as before, common to us and the Son, and that it was no difficulty to agree to these. As to 'like,' they said that it is written of us, 'Man is the image and glory of God 1 Corinthians 11:7:' 'always,' that it was written, 'For we which live are always 2 Corinthians 4:11:' 'in Him,' 'In Him we live and move and have our being Acts 17:28:' 'unalterable,' that it is written, 'Nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ:' as to 'power,' that the caterpillar and the locust are called 'power' and 'great power Joel 2:25,' and that it is often said of the people, for instance, 'All the power of the Lord came out of the land of Egypt Exodus 12:41:' and there are others also, heavenly ones, for Scripture says, 'The Lord of powers is with us, the God of Jacob is our refuge.' Indeed Asterius, by title the sophist, had said the like in writing, having learned it from them, and before him Arius having learned it also, as has been said. But the Bishops discerning in this too their dissimulation, and whereas it is written, 'Deceit is in the heart of the irreligious that imagine evil Proverbs 12:20,' were again compelled on their part to collect the sense of the Scriptures, and to re-say and re-write what they had said before, more distinctly still, namely, that the Son is 'one in essence ' with the Father: by way of signifying, that the Son was from the Father, and not merely like, but the same in likeness, and of showing that the Son's likeness and unalterableness was different from such copy of the same as is ascribed to us, which we acquire from virtue on the ground of observance of the commandments. For bodies which are like each other may be separated and become at distances from each other, as are human sons relatively to their parents (as it is written concerning Adam and Seth, who was begotten of him that he was like him after his own pattern Genesis 5:3); but since the generation of the Son from the Father is not according to the nature of men, and not only like, but also inseparable from the essence of the Father, and He and the Father are one, as He has said Himself, and the Word is ever in the Father and the Father in the Word, as the radiance stands towards the light (for this the phrase itself indicates), therefore the Council, as understanding this, suitably wrote 'one in essence,' that they might both defeat the perverseness of the heretics, and show that the Word was other than originated things. For, after thus writing, they at once added, 'But they who say that the Son of God is from nothing, or created, or alterable, or a work, or from other essence, these the Holy Catholic Church anathematizes.' And by saying this, they showed clearly that 'of the essence,' and 'one in essence,' are destructive of those catchwords of irreligion, such as 'created,' and 'work,' and 'originated,' and 'alterable,' and 'He was not before His generation.' And he who holds these, contradicts the Council; but he who does not hold with Arius, must needs hold and intend the decisions of the Council, suitably regarding them to signify the relation of the radiance to the light, and from thence gaining the illustration of the truth.

Therefore, if they make the excuse—as others do—that these terms are strange, let them consider the meaning in which the Council wrote them. They should condemn what the Council condemned, and then, if they can, criticize the expressions. But I know well that if they accept the Council's meaning, they will fully accept the terms that convey it. However, if what they really want to complain about is the meaning itself, everyone can see that it is pointless for them to argue about the wording when they are merely looking for excuses for irreligion. This, then, was the reason for these expressions. But if they still complain that such terms are not scriptural, that very complaint is itself a reason why they should be rejected as speaking foolishly and having disordered minds. They should blame themselves in this matter, for they set the example by beginning their war against God with words not in Scripture. However, if anyone is interested in the question, let him know that even if the expressions are not found word for word in the Scriptures, yet, as was said before, they contain the sense of the Scriptures. By expressing that sense, they convey it to those whose hearing remains unimpaired for religious doctrine. Now this is something you should consider, and those poorly instructed men should pay attention to. It has been shown above and must be believed as true that the Word is from the Father, and is the only Offspring proper to Him and natural. For from where could one understand the Son to come—He who is the Wisdom and the Word in whom all things came to be—except from God Himself? However, the Scriptures also teach us this, since the Father says through David, "My heart uttered a good Word," and, "From the womb before the morning star I begot You." The Son indicates to the Jews about Himself, "If God were your Father, you would love Me; for I proceeded forth from the Father" (John 8:42). And again, "Not that anyone has seen the Father, except He who is from God—He has seen the Father." Moreover, "I and My Father are one," and "I in the Father and the Father in Me," is equivalent to saying, "I am from the Father and inseparable from Him." And John, in saying, "The Only-begotten Son who is in the bosom of the Father, He has declared Him," spoke of what he had learned from the Savior. Besides, what else does "in the bosom" indicate but the Son's genuine generation from the Father?

21. Therefore if they, as the others, make an excuse that the terms are strange, let them consider the sense in which the Council so wrote, and anathematize what the Council anathematized; and then if they can, let them find fault with the expressions. But I well know that, if they hold the sense of the Council, they will fully accept the terms in which it is conveyed; whereas if it be the sense which they wish to complain of, all must see that it is idle in them to discuss the wording, when they are but seeking handles for irreligion. This then was the reason of these expressions; but if they still complain that such are not scriptural, that very complaint is a reason why they should be cast out, as talking idly and disordered in mind. And let them blame themselves in this matter, for they set the example, beginning their war against God with words not in Scripture. However, if a person is interested in the question, let him know, that, even if the expressions are not in so many words in the Scriptures, yet, as was said before, they contain the sense of the Scriptures, and expressing it, they convey it to those who have their hearing unimpaired for religious doctrine. Now this circumstance it is for you to consider, and for those ill-instructed men to give ear to. It has been shown above, and must be believed as true, that the Word is from the Father, and the only Offspring proper to Him and natural. For whence may one conceive the Son to be, who is the Wisdom and the Word, in whom all things came to be, but from God Himself? However, the Scriptures also teach us this, since the Father says by David, 'My heart uttered a good Word,' and, 'From the womb before the morning star I begot You;' and the Son signifies to the Jews about Himself, 'If God were your Father, you would love Me; for I proceeded forth from the Father John 8:42.' And again; 'Not that anyone has seen the Father, save He which is from God, He has seen the Father.' And moreover, 'I and My Father are one,' and, 'I in the Father and the Father in Me,' is equivalent to saying, 'I am from the Father, and inseparable from Him.' And John in saying, 'The Only-begotten Son which is in the bosom of the Father, He has declared Him, ' spoke of what He had learned from the Saviour. Besides, what else does 'in the bosom' intimate, but the Son's genuine generation from the Father?

If someone thinks of God as composite—like an accident exists in an essence, or as having some external covering and being enclosed, or as if there is anything around Him that completes His essence, so that when we say "God" or name "Father" we do not signify the invisible and incomprehensible essence but something around it—then let them complain about the Council's statement that the Son was from the essence of God. But let them realize that in thinking this way they are uttering two blasphemies: they make God corporeal, and they falsely say that the Lord is not Son of the very Father but of what is around Him. But if God is simple, as He is, it follows that in saying "God" and naming "Father," we name nothing as if around Him, but signify His essence itself. For though it is impossible to comprehend what the essence of God is, yet if we only understand that God exists, and if Scripture indicates Him by means of these titles, we, with the intention of indicating Him and none other, call Him God and Father and Lord. When He says, "I am that I am," and "I am the Lord God," or when Scripture says "God," we understand nothing else by it except the indication of His incomprehensible essence itself, and that He who is spoken of exists. Therefore let no one be startled on hearing that the Son of God is from the essence of the Father; but rather let him accept the explanation of the Fathers, who in more explicit but equivalent language have written "of the essence" for "from God." For they considered it the same thing to say that the Word was "of God" and "of the essence of God," since the word "God," as I have already said, signifies nothing but the essence of Him who exists. If then the Word is not in such a sense from God as a son, genuine and natural, from a father, but only as creatures because they are made, and as "all things are from God," then He is not from the essence of the Father, nor is the Son again Son according to essence, but in consequence of virtue, as we who are called sons by grace. But if He alone is from God as a genuine Son, as He is, then the Son may reasonably be called from the essence of God.

22. If then any man conceives God to be compound, as accident is in essence, or to have any external envelopement, and to be encompassed, or as if there is anything about Him which completes the essence, so that when we say ' God,' or name 'Father,' we do not signify the invisible and incomprehensible essence, but something about it, then let them complain of the Council's stating that the Son was from the essence of God; but let them reflect, that in thus considering they utter two blasphemies; for they make God corporeal, and they falsely say that the Lord is not Son of the very Father, but of what is about Him. But if God be simple, as He is, it follows that in saying 'God' and naming 'Father,' we name nothing as if about Him, but signify his essence itself. For though to comprehend what the essence of God is be impossible, yet if we only understand that God is, and if Scripture indicates Him by means of these titles, we, with the intention of indicating Him and none else, call Him God and Father and Lord. When then He says, 'I am that I am,' and 'I am the Lord God Exodus 3:14-15,' or when Scripture says, ' God,' we understand nothing else by it but the intimation of His incomprehensible essence Itself, and that He Is, who is spoken of. Therefore let no one be startled on hearing that the Son of God is from the Essence of the Father; but rather let him accept the explanation of the Fathers, who in more explicit but equivalent language have for 'from God?' written 'of the essence.' For they considered it the same thing to say that the Word was 'of God?' and 'of the essence of God,' since the word ' God,' as I have already said, signifies nothing but the essence of Him Who Is. If then the Word is not in such sense from God, as a son, genuine and natural, from a father, but only as creatures because they are framed, and as 'all things are from God,' then neither is He from the essence of the Father, nor is the Son again Son according to essence, but in consequence of virtue, as we who are called sons by grace. But if He only is from God, as a genuine Son, as He is, then the Son may reasonably be called from the essence of God.

Again, the illustration of Light and Radiance has this meaning. For the saints have not said that the Word was related to God as fire kindled from the heat of the sun, which is commonly put out again, for this is an external work and a creature of its maker. Rather, they all preach of him as Radiance, in order to signify his being from the ousia, proper and indivisible, and his oneness with the Father. This will also secure his true unchangeableness and immutability, for how can these belong to him unless he is the proper offspring of the Father's ousia? For this too must be understood to confirm his identity with his own Father. Since our explanation has such a religious character, Christ's enemies should not be startled at the phrase one in ousia either, since this term also has a sound sense and good reasons. Indeed, if we say that the Word is from the ousia of God (for after what has been said, this must be a phrase they admit), what does this mean except the truth and eternity of the ousia from which he is begotten? For he is not different in kind, lest he be combined with the ousia of God as something foreign and unlike it. Nor is he merely like in outward appearance, lest he seem in some respect or wholly to be other in ousia, as brass shines like gold and silver like tin. For these are foreign and of a different nature, separated from each other in nature and qualities, nor is brass proper to gold, nor is the pigeon born from the dove. Though they are considered alike, yet they differ in ousia. If then it is thus with the Son, let him be a creature as we are and not one in ousia. But if the Son is Word, Wisdom, Image of the Father, Radiance, he must by all reason be one in ousia. For unless it is proved that he is not from God, but an instrument different in nature and different in ousia, surely the Council was sound in its doctrine and correct in its decree.

23. Again, the illustration of the Light and the Radiance has this meaning. For the Saints have not said that the Word was related to God as fire kindled from the heat of the sun, which is commonly put out again, for this is an external work and a creature of its author, but they all preach of Him as Radiance, thereby to signify His being from the essence, proper and indivisible, and His oneness with the Father. This also will secure His true unchangableness and immutability; for how can these be His, unless He be proper Offspring of the Father's essence? For this too must be taken to confirm His identity with His own Father. Our explanation then having so religious an aspect, Christ's enemies should not be startled at the 'One in essence,' either, since this term also has a sound sense and good reasons. Indeed, if we say that the Word is from the essence of God (for after what has been said this must be a phrase admitted by them), what does this mean but the truth and eternity of the essence from which He is begotten? For it is not different in kind, lest it be combined with the essence of God as something foreign and unlike it. Nor is He like only outwardly, lest He seem in some respect or wholly to be other in essence, as brass shines like gold and silver like tin. For these are foreign and of other nature, are separated off from each other in nature and virtues, nor is brass proper to gold, nor is the pigeon born from the dove; but though they are considered like, yet they differ in essence. If then it be thus with the Son, let Him be a creature as we are, and not One in essence; but if the Son is Word, Wisdom, Image of the Father, Radiance, He must in all reason be One in essence. For unless it be proved that He is not from God, but an instrument different in nature and different in essence, surely the Council was sound in its doctrine and correct in its decree.

Furthermore, let all physical comparisons be set aside in this matter. Rising above every sense-based imagination, let us grasp with pure understanding and mind alone the genuine relationship of son to father, the Word's proper relationship to God, and the unchanging likeness of the radiance to the light. Just as the words 'Offspring' and 'Son' carry, and are meant to carry, no human meaning but one appropriate to God, so also when we hear the phrase 'one in essence,' we must not fall back on human concepts and imagine partitions and divisions of the Godhead. Instead, directing our thoughts to immaterial realities, let us preserve undivided the oneness of nature and the identity of light. This is what is proper to a son in relation to a father, and in this is shown that God is truly Father of the Word. Here again, the illustration of light and its radiance is relevant. Who would dare to say that the radiance is unlike and foreign to the sun? Rather, who, considering the radiance in relation to the sun and the identity of the light, would not say with confidence, 'Truly the light and the radiance are one, and the one is revealed in the other, and the radiance is in the sun, so that whoever sees this, sees that also'? But such a oneness and natural property, what should those who believe and see correctly call it, except Offspring one in essence? And what should we appropriately and fittingly consider God's Offspring to be, except Word, and Wisdom, and Power? It would be a sin to say this was foreign to the Father, or a crime even to imagine it as anything other than eternally with Him. For through this Offspring the Father made all things and extends His Providence to all things; through Him He exercises His love for humanity, and thus He and the Father are one, as has been said. Unless indeed these perverse people make a fresh attempt and say that the ousia of the Word is not the same as the Light which is in Him from the Father, as if the Light in the Son were one with the Father, but He Himself foreign in ousia as being a creature. Yet this is simply the belief of Caiaphas and the Samosatene, which the Church cast out, but which these people are now disguising. By this they fell from the truth and were declared to be heretics. For if He partakes in fullness the light from the Father, why is He not rather that which others partake, so that no intermediary is introduced between Him and the Father? Otherwise, it is no longer clear that all things were generated by the Son, but by Him of whom He too partakes. And if this is the Word, the Wisdom of the Father, in whom the Father is revealed and known, and frames the world, and without whom the Father does nothing, evidently He is the one who is from the Father. For all created things partake of Him, as they partake of the Holy Spirit. And being such, He cannot be from nothing, nor a creature at all, but rather a proper Offspring from the Father, as the radiance from light.

24. Further, let every corporeal reference be banished on this subject; and transcending every imagination of sense, let us, with pure understanding and with mind alone, apprehend the genuine relation of son to father, and the Word's proper relation towards God, and the unvarying likeness of the radiance towards the light: for as the words 'Offspring' and 'Son' bear, and are meant to bear, no human sense, but one suitable to God, in like manner when we hear the phrase 'one in essence,' let us not fall upon human senses, and imagine partitions and divisions of the Godhead, but as having our thoughts directed to things immaterial, let us preserve undivided the oneness of nature and the identity of light; for this is proper to a son as regards a father, and in this is shown that God is truly Father of the Word. Here again, the illustration of light and its radiance is in point. Who will presume to say that the radiance is unlike and foreign to the sun? Rather who, thus considering the radiance relatively to the sun, and the identity of the light, would not say with confidence, 'Truly the light and the radiance are one, and the one is manifested in the other, and the radiance is in the sun, so that whoever sees this, sees that also?' but such a oneness and natural property, what should it be named by those who believe and see aright, but Offspring one in essence? And God's Offspring what should we fittingly and suitably consider, but Word, and Wisdom, and Power? Which it were a sin to say was foreign to the Father, or a crime even to imagine as other than with Him everlastingly. For by this Offspring the Father made all things, and extended His Providence unto all things; by Him He exercises His love to man, and thus He and the Father are one, as has been said; unless indeed these perverse men make a fresh attempt, and say that the essence of the Word is not the same as the Light which is in Him from the Father, as if the Light in the Son were one with the Father, but He Himself foreign in essence as being a creature. Yet this is simply the belief of Caiaphas and the Samosatene, which the Church cast out, but these now are disguising; and by this they fell from the truth, and were declared to be heretics. For if He partakes in fullness the light from the Father, why is He not rather that which others partake, that there be no medium introduced between Him and the Father? Otherwise, it is no longer clear that all things were generated by the Son, but by Him, of whom He too partakes. And if this is the Word, the Wisdom of the Father, in whom the Father is revealed and known, and frames the world, and without whom the Father does nothing, evidently He it is who is from the Father: for all things originated partake of Him, as partaking of the Holy Ghost. And being such, He cannot be from nothing, nor a creature at all, but rather a proper Offspring from the Father, as the radiance from light.

Chapter 6.– Authorities in Support of the Council. Theognostus; Dionysius of Alexandria; Dionysius of Rome; Origen.

This is the meaning in which those who gathered at Nicaea used these expressions. But next, to prove that they did not invent these terms themselves (since this is one of their excuses), but rather spoke what they had received from their predecessors, let us proceed to demonstrate this as well, so as to remove even this excuse from them. Know then, O Arians, enemies of Christ, that Theognostus, a learned man, did not avoid the phrase 'of the ousia,' for in the second book of his Hypotyposes he writes the following about the Son:

25. This then is the sense in which they who met at Nicæa made use of these expressions. But next that they did not invent them for themselves (since this is one of their excuses), but spoke what they had received from their predecessors, proceed we to prove this also, to cut off even this excuse from them. Know then, O Arians, foes of Christ, that Theognostus, a learned man, did not decline the phrase 'of the essence,' for in the second book of his Hypotyposes, he writes thus of the Son: —

The essence of the Son is not something obtained from outside, nor does it come from nothing, but it originated from the Father's essence, like the radiance of light or the vapor of water. Neither the radiance nor the vapor is the water itself or the sun itself, nor is it alien to them; rather, it is an emanation of the Father's essence, which nonetheless suffers no division. Just as the sun remains unchanged and is not diminished by the rays it pours forth, so the Father's essence does not undergo change, even though it has the Son as an Image of Itself.

The essence of the Son is not one procured from without, nor accruing out of nothing, but it sprang from the Father's essence, as the radiance of light, as the vapour of water; for neither the radiance, nor the vapour, is the water itself or the sun itself, nor is it alien; but it is an effluence of the Father's essence, which, however, suffers no partition. For as the sun remains the same, and is not impaired by the rays poured forth by it, so neither does the Father's essence suffer change, though it has the Son as an Image of Itself.

Theognostus, after having previously investigated the matter by way of an exercise, proceeds to set forth his views in the words just quoted. Next, Dionysius, who was Bishop of Alexandria, wrote extensively against Sabellius, explaining in detail the Savior's economy (plan of salvation) according to the flesh. In doing so, he argued against the Sabellians that it was not the Father but His Word who became flesh, just as John said. Because of this, he was suspected of saying that the Son was something made and originated, and not one in ousia with the Father. Concerning this accusation, he wrote to his namesake Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, to defend himself by claiming that this was a slander against him. He assured him that he had not called the Son made, but rather confessed Him to be even one in ousia. His words were as follows:

Theognostus then, after previously investigating in the way of an exercise, proceeds to lay down his sentiments in the foregoing words. Next, Dionysius, who was Bishop of Alexandria, upon his writing against Sabellius and expounding at large the Saviour's Economy according to the flesh, and thence proving against the Sabellians that not the Father but His Word became flesh, as John has said, was suspected of saying that the Son as a thing made and originated, and not one in essence with the Father; on this he writes to his namesake Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, to allege in his defense that this was a slander upon him. And he assured him that he had not called the Son made, nay, did confess Him to be even one in essence. And his words ran thus:–

And I have written in another letter a refutation of the false charge they bring against me, that I deny that Christ was one in ousia with God. For though I say that I have not found this term anywhere in Holy Scripture, yet my remarks which follow, and which they have not noticed, are not inconsistent with that belief. For I used human birth as an example of being clearly of the same nature, and I pointed out that undeniably parents differed from their children only in not being the same individuals, otherwise there could be neither parents nor children. And my letter, as I said before, owing to present circumstances I am unable to produce; or I would have sent you the very words I used, or rather a copy of it all, which, if I have an opportunity, I will do still. But I am sure from memory that I used parallels of things related to each other; for instance, that a plant grown from seed or from root was different from that from which it sprang, yet was altogether one in nature with it: and that a stream flowing from a fountain gained a new name, for neither the fountain was called stream, nor the stream fountain, and both existed, and the stream was the water from the fountain

And I have written in another letter a refutation of the false charge they bring against me, that I deny that Christ was one in essence with God. For though I say that I have not found this term anywhere in Holy Scripture, yet my remarks which follow, and which they have not noticed, are not inconsistent with that belief. For I instanced human birth as being evidently homogeneous, and I observed that undeniably parents differed from their children only in not being the same individuals, otherwise there could be neither parents nor children. And my letter, as I said before, owing to present circumstances I am unable to produce; or I would have sent you the very words I used, or rather a copy of it all, which, if I have an opportunity, I will do still. But I am sure from recollection that I adduced parallels of things kindred with each other; for instance, that a plant grown from seed or from root, was other than that from which it sprang, yet was altogether one in nature with it: and that a stream flowing from a fountain, gained a new name, for that neither the fountain was called stream, nor the stream fountain, and both existed, and the stream was the water from the fountain

And to show that the Word of God is not a work or creature, but an offspring that properly belongs to the Father's ousia and is indivisible from it—as the great Council wrote—you can see this in the words of Dionysius, Bishop of Rome. While writing against the Sabellians, he strongly condemns those who dared to say otherwise:

26. And that the Word of God is not a work or creature, but an offspring proper to the Father's essence and indivisible, as the great Council wrote, here you may see in the words of Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, who, while writing against the Sabellians, thus inveighs against those who dared to say so:–

Now I may reasonably turn to those who divide and cut to pieces and destroy the most sacred doctrine of the Church of God, the Divine Monarchy, making it into three powers and divided subsistences and three godheads. I am told that some among you who are catechists and teachers of the Divine Word take the lead in this position, and they are completely opposed, so to speak, to Sabellius's opinions. For he blasphemously says that the Son is the Father and the Father the Son, but they in some way preach three Gods by dividing the sacred Monad into three subsistences that are foreign to each other and completely separate. For it must be that the Divine Word is united with the God of the Universe, and the Holy Spirit must rest and dwell in God. Thus in one person—as in a summit, I mean the God of the Universe—the Divine Triad must be gathered up and brought together. For it is the doctrine of the presumptuous Marcion to sever and divide the Divine Monarchy into three origins—a devil's teaching, not that of Christ's true disciples and lovers of the Savior's teachings. For they know well that a Triad is preached by divine Scripture, but that neither Old Testament nor New preaches three Gods. Equally, one must censure those who hold the Son to be a work and consider that the Lord came into being as one of the things that really came to be, whereas the divine oracles witness to a generation suitable to Him and fitting, but not to any fashioning or making. It is a blasphemy, then, not ordinary but even the highest, to say that the Lord is in any way a handiwork. For if He came to be Son, once He was not; but He was always, if He is in the Father, as He says Himself, and if the Christ is Word and Wisdom and Power (which, as you know, divine Scripture says), and these attributes are powers of God. If then the Son came into being, once these attributes were not; consequently there was a time when God was without them, which is most absurd. And why say more on these points to you, men full of the Spirit and well aware of the absurdities that come into view from saying that the Son is a work? Not paying attention, as I consider, to this point, the authors of this opinion have entirely missed the truth in explaining, contrary to the sense of divine and prophetic Scripture in the passage, the words, "The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works." For the sense of "He created," as you know, is not single, for we must understand "He created" in this place as "He set over the works made by Him," that is, made by the Son Himself. And "He created" here must not be taken as "made," for creating differs from making. "Is not He your Father that has bought you? Has He not made you and created you?" says Moses in his great song in Deuteronomy. And one may say to them, O reckless men, is He a work who is "the Firstborn of every creature, who is born from the womb before the morning star," who said, as Wisdom, "Before all the hills He begets me"? And in many passages of the divine oracles the Son is said to have been generated, but nowhere to have come into being, which clearly convicts those of misconception about the Lord's generation who presume to call His divine and ineffable generation a making. Therefore we may neither divide the wonderful and divine Monad into three Godheads, nor disparage the dignity and exceeding majesty of the Lord with the name of "work," but we must believe in God the Father Almighty, and in Christ Jesus His Son, and in the Holy Spirit, and hold that the Word is united to the God of the universe. For "I," says He, "and the Father are one," and "I in the Father and the Father in Me." For thus both the Divine Triad and the holy preaching of the Monarchy will be preserved.

Next, I may reasonably turn to those who divide and cut to pieces and destroy that most sacred doctrine of the Church of God, the Divine Monarchy, making it as it were three powers and partitive subsistences and god-heads three. I am told that some among you who are catechists and teachers of the Divine Word, take the lead in this tenet, who are diametrically opposed, so to speak, to Sabellius's opinions; for he blasphemously says that the Son is the Father, and the Father the Son, but they in some sort preach three Gods, as dividing the sacred Monad into three subsistences foreign to each other and utterly separate. For it must needs be that with the God of the Universe, the Divine Word is united, and the Holy Ghost must repose and habitate in God; thus in one as in a summit, I mean the God of the Universe, must the Divine Triad be gathered up and brought together. For it is the doctrine of the presumptuous Marcion, to sever and divide the Divine Monarchy into three origins — a devil's teaching, not that of Christ's true disciples and lovers of the Saviour's lessons. For they know well that a Triad is preached by divine Scripture, but that neither Old Testament nor New preaches three Gods. Equally must one censure those who hold the Son to be a work, and consider that the Lord has come into being, as one of things which really came to be; whereas the divine oracles witness to a generation suitable to Him and becoming, but not to any fashioning or making. A blasphemy then is it, not ordinary, but even the highest, to say that the Lord is in any sort a handiwork. For if He came to be Son, once He was not; but He was always, if (that is) He be in the Father, as He says Himself, and if the Christ be Word and Wisdom and Power (which, as you know, divine Scripture says), and these attributes be powers of God. If then the Son came into being, once these attributes were not; consequently there was a time, when God was without them; which is most absurd. And why say more on these points to you, men full of the Spirit and well aware of the absurdities which come to view from saying that the Son is a work? Not attending, as I consider, to this circumstance, the authors of this opinion have entirely missed the truth, in explaining, contrary to the sense of divine and prophetic Scripture in the passage, the words, 'The Lord created me a beginning of His ways unto His works Proverbs 8:22.' For the sense of 'He created,' as you know, is not one, for we must understand 'He created' in this place, as 'He set over the works made by Him,' that is, 'made by the Son Himself.' And 'He created' here must not be taken for 'made,' for creating differs from making. 'Is not He your Father that has bought you? Has He not made you and created you Deuteronomy 32:6?'says Moses in his great song in Deuteronomy. And one may say to them, O reckless men, is He a work, who is 'the First-born of every creature, who is born from the womb before the morning star,' who said, as Wisdom, 'Before all the hills He begets me Proverbs 8:25?' And in many passages of the divine oracles is the Son said to have been generated, but nowhere to have come into being; which manifestly convicts those of misconception about the Lord's generation, who presume to call His divine and ineffable generation a making. Neither then may we divide into three Godheads the wonderful and divine Monad; nor disparage with the name of 'work' the dignity and exceeding majesty of the Lord; but we must believe in God the Father Almighty, and in Christ Jesus His Son, and in the Holy Ghost, and hold that to the God of the universe the Word is united. For 'I,' says He, 'and the Father are one;' and, 'I in the Father and the Father in Me.' For thus both the Divine Triad, and the holy preaching of the Monarchy, will be preserved.

And concerning the eternal co-existence of the Word with the Father, and that He is not of another ousia or hypostasis, but proper to the Father's, as the Bishops in the Council said, you may also hear from the hard-working Origen. For what he has written as if inquiring and by way of exercise, no one should take as expressing his own views, but rather the views of parties who are arguing in investigation. What he clearly declares, however, that is the opinion of this hard-working man. After his preliminary exercises (so to speak) against the heretics, he immediately introduces his personal belief, as follows:

27. And concerning the everlasting co-existence of the Word with the Father, and that He is not of another essence or subsistence, but proper to the Father's, as the Bishops in the Council said, you may hear again from the labour-loving Origen also. For what he has written as if inquiring and by way of exercise, that let no one take as expressive of his own sentiments, but of parties who are contending in investigation, but what he definitely declares, that is the sentiment of the labour-loving man. After his prolusions then (so to speak) against the heretics, straightway he introduces his personal belief, thus:–

If there exists an Image of the Invisible God, it must be an invisible Image. Indeed, I will be bold enough to add that, being the likeness of the Father, it never did not exist. For when was God, who according to John is called Light (for "God is Light"), ever without the radiance of His proper glory, such that anyone should dare to claim the Son began to exist, as if before that He did not exist? But when did that Image of the Father's Ineffable and Nameless and Unutterable hypostasis not exist—that Expression and Word, and He who knows the Father? For let anyone who dares to say "Once the Son was not" understand clearly that he is saying "Once Wisdom was not" and "Word was not" and "Life was not."

If there be an Image of the Invisible God, it is an invisible Image; nay, I will be bold to add, that, as being the likeness of the Father, never was it not. For when was that God, who, according to John, is called Light (for 'God is Light'), without a radiance of His proper glory, that a man should presume to assert the Son's origin of existence, as if before He was not? But when was not that Image of the Father's Ineffable and Nameless and Unutterable subsistence, that Expression and Word, and He that knows the Father? For let him understand well who dares to say, 'Once the Son was not,' that he is saying, 'Once Wisdom was not,' and 'Word was not,' and 'Life was not.'

And again in another place he says:

And again elsewhere he says:–

But it is neither innocent nor without danger if, because of our weak understanding, we deprive God—as far as it depends on us—of the Only-begotten Word who eternally co-exists with Him, and of the Wisdom in which He rejoiced; otherwise He must be understood as not always having possessed joy.

But it is not innocent nor without peril, if because of our weakness of understanding we deprive God, as far as in us lies, of the Only-begotten Word ever co-existing with Him; and the Wisdom in which He rejoiced; else He must be conceived as not always possessed of joy.

Look, we are proving that this view has been passed down from generation to generation; but you, O modern Jews and disciples of Caiaphas, how many earlier teachers can you claim for your expressions? Not one who is understanding and wise, for all reject you except the devil alone. Only he is your father in this apostasy, who both in the beginning planted in you the seed of this false religion, and now persuades you to slander the Ecumenical Council for writing down not your doctrines, but what those who were eyewitnesses and ministers of the Word have handed down to us from the beginning. For the faith which the Council has confessed in writing is the faith of the Catholic Church. To assert this, the blessed Fathers expressed themselves in this way while condemning the Arian heresy, and this is a chief reason why these people apply themselves to slandering the Council. For it is not the terms themselves that trouble them, but the fact that those terms prove them to be heretics and more presumptuous than other heresies.

See, we are proving that this view has been transmitted from father to father; but you, O modern Jews and disciples of Caiaphas, how many fathers can you assign to your phrases? Not one of the understanding and wise; for all abhor you, but the devil alone; none but he is your father in this apostasy, who both in the beginning sowed you with the seed of this irreligion, and now persuades you to slander the Ecumenical Council, for committing to writing, not your doctrines, but that which from the beginning those who were eye-witnesses and ministers of the Word have handed down to us. For the faith which the Council has confessed in writing, that is the faith of the Catholic Church; to assert this, the blessed Fathers so expressed themselves while condemning the Arian heresy; and this is a chief reason why these apply themselves to calumniate the Council. For it is not the terms which trouble them, but that those terms prove them to be heretics, and presumptuous beyond other heresies.

Chapter 7. On the ArianSymbol Unoriginate. This term afterwards adopted by them; and why; three senses of it. A fourth sense. Unoriginate denotes God in contrast to His creatures, not to His Son; Father the scriptural title instead; Conclusion.

This, in fact, was the reason why, when the flawed nature of their statements had been exposed at that time and they were now openly liable to the charge of impiety, they went on to borrow from the Greeks the term Unoriginate. They did this so that, under cover of this term, they might classify the Word of God—through whom these very things came into existence—among originated things and creatures. So shameless are they in their impiety, so stubborn in their blasphemies against the Lord. If this lack of shame comes from ignorance of the term, they should have learned from those who gave it to them, who have not hesitated to say that even intellect, which they derive from the Good, and the soul which proceeds from intellect, though their respective origins are known, are nevertheless unoriginated. For they understand that by saying this they do not diminish that first Origin from which the others come. Since this is the case, let them say the same thing themselves, or else not speak at all about what they do not know. But if they think they are familiar with the subject, then they must be questioned. For the expression is not from divine Scripture, but they are arguing, as they do elsewhere, for unscriptural positions. Just as I have explained the reason and meaning with which the Council and the Fathers before it defined and published "of the ousia" and "one in ousia," in agreement with what Scripture says of the Savior, so now let them, if they can, answer for their part what has led them to this unscriptural phrase, and in what sense they call God Unoriginate. In truth, I am told that the name has different meanings. Philosophers say that it means, first, "what has not yet come to be, but may"; second, "what neither exists nor can come into being"; and third, "what exists indeed, but was neither originated nor had origin of being, but is everlasting and indestructible." Now perhaps they will want to pass over the first two meanings because of the absurdity that follows. For according to the first, things that have already come to be and things that are expected to come to be are unoriginated; and the second is even more absurd. Accordingly, they will proceed to the third meaning and use the word in that sense. Yet even here, in this sense too, their impiety will be just as great. For if by unoriginated they mean what has no origin of being, nor is originated or created, but eternal, and they say that the Word of God is the opposite of this, who does not comprehend the cunning of these enemies of God? Who would not stone such madmen? For when they are ashamed to bring forward again those first statements which they invented and which were condemned, the wretches have found another way to convey them, by means of what they call unoriginate. For if the Son belongs to originated things, it follows that He too came to be from nothing; and if He has an origin of being, then He did not exist before His generation; and if He is not eternal, there was once when He was not.

28. This in fact was the reason, when the unsound nature of their phrases had been exposed at that time, and they were henceforth open to the charge of irreligion, that they proceeded to borrow of the Greeks the term Unoriginate, that, under shelter of it, they might reckon among the things originated and the creatures, that Word of God, by whom these very things came to be; so unblushing are they in their irreligion, so obstinate in their blasphemies against the Lord. If then this want of shame arises from ignorance of the term, they ought to have learned of those who gave it them, and who have not scrupled to say that even intellect, which they derive from Good, and the soul which proceeds from intellect, though their respective origins be known, are notwithstanding unoriginated, for they understand that by so saying they do not disparage that first Origin of which the others come. This being the case, let them say the like themselves, or else not speak at all of what they do not know. But if they consider they are acquainted with the subject, then they must be interrogated; for the expression is not from divine Scripture, but they are contentious, as elsewhere, for unscriptural positions. Just as I have related the reason and sense, with which the Council and the Fathers before it defined and published 'of the essence,' and 'one in essence,' agreeably to what Scripture says of the Saviour; so now let them, if they can, answer on their part what has led them to this unscriptural phrase, and in what sense they call God Unoriginated? In truth, I am told, that the name has different senses; philosophers say that it means, first 'what has not yet, but may, come to be;' next, 'what neither exists, nor can come into being;' and thirdly, 'what exists indeed, but was neither originated nor had origin of being, but is everlasting and indestructible.' Now perhaps they will wish to pass over the first two senses, from the absurdity which follows; for according to the first, things that already have come to be, and things that are expected to come to be, are unoriginated; and the second is more absurd still; accordingly they will proceed to the third sense, and use the word in it; though here, in this sense too, their irreligion will be quite as great. For if by unoriginated they mean what has no origin of being, nor is originated or created, but eternal, and say that the Word of God is contrary to this, who comprehends not the craft of these foes of God? Who but would stone such madmen? For, when they are ashamed to bring forward again those first phrases which they fabled, and which were condemned, the wretches have taken another way to signify them, by means of what they call unoriginate. For if the Son be of things originate, it follows, that He too came to be from nothing; and if He has an origin of being, then He was not before His generation; and if He is not eternal, there was once when He was not.

If these are their beliefs, they ought to express their heretical views in their own words and not hide their wickedness behind the term Unoriginate. But instead, these evil-minded men do everything with cunning, just like their father, the devil. For just as he tries to deceive by disguising himself as others, so these have introduced the term Unoriginate so that they might appear to speak reverently about God, while secretly harboring blasphemy against the Lord and teaching it to others under cover. However, once this deception is exposed, what is left to them? "We have found another explanation," say these evildoers, and then they go on to add to what they have already said—that Unoriginate means what has no author of being but itself stands in this relation to things that have originated. How ungrateful, and truly deaf to the Scriptures! They do everything and say everything not to honor God but to dishonor the Son, ignorant that whoever dishonors the Son dishonors the Father. For first, even if they describe God in this way, the Word is still not proven to be among originated things. For again, since He is an offspring of the Father's ousia, He is consequently eternal with Him. For this name "offspring" does not detract from the nature of the Word, nor does Unoriginated take its meaning from contrast with the Son, but with the things that come to be through the Son. Just as someone who addresses an architect and calls him the builder of a house or city does not by this title refer to the son begotten from him, but on account of the skill and knowledge he displays in his work calls him an artificer—meaning by this that he is not like the things he has made—and while knowing the nature of the builder, also knows that the one he begets is different from his works, and calls him father in regard to his son but creator and maker in regard to his works—in the same way, anyone who says in this sense that God is Unoriginate names Him from His works, signifying not only that He is not originated but that He is the maker of things that are originated. Yet this person knows at the same time that the Word is different from originated things and is the unique proper offspring of the Father, through whom all things came to be and hold together.

29. If these are their sentiments they ought to signify their heterodoxy in their own phrases, and not to hide their perverseness under the cloke of the Unoriginate. But instead of this, the evil-minded men do all things with craftiness like their father, the devil; for as he attempts to deceive in the guise of others, so these have broached the term Unoriginate, that they might pretend to speak piously of God, yet might cherish a concealed blasphemy against the Lord, and under a veil might teach it to others. However, on the detecting of this sophism, what remains to them? 'We have found another,' say the evildoers; and then proceed to add to what they have said already, that Unoriginate means what has no author of being, but stands itself in this relation to things originated. Unthankful, and in truth deaf to the Scriptures! Who do everything, and say everything, not to honour God, but to dishonour the Son, ignorant that he who dishonours the Son, dishonours the Father. For first, even though they denote God in this way, still the Word is not proved to be of things originated. For again, as being an offspring of the essence of the Father, He is of consequence with Him eternally. For this name of offspring does not detract from the nature of the Word, nor does Unoriginated take its sense from contrast with the Son, but with the things which come to be through the Son; and as he who addresses an architect, and calls him framer of house or city, does not under this designation allude to the son who is begotten from him, but on account of the art and science which he displays in his work, calls him artificer, signifying thereby that he is not such as the things made by him, and while he knows the nature of the builder, knows also that he whom he begets is other than his works; and in regard to his son calls him father, but in regard to his works, creator and maker; in like manner he who says in this sense that God is unoriginate, names Him from His works, signifying, not only that He is not originated, but that He is maker of things which are so; yet is aware withal that the Word is other than the things originate, and alone a proper offspring of the Father, through whom all things came to be and consist.

In the same way, when the Prophets spoke of God as All-ruling, they did not give Him that name as if the Word were included in that "All." For they knew that the Son was distinct from created things and was Himself Sovereign over them, according to His likeness to the Father. Rather, they called Him this because He rules over all things which He made through the Son, and has given authority over all things to the Son, and having given it, is Himself once more Lord of all things through the Word. Again, when they called God Lord of the powers, they did not say this as if the Word were one of those powers, but because while He is Father of the Son, He is Lord of the powers which have come into being through the Son. For the Word too, being in the Father, is Lord of them all and Sovereign over all, for all things that the Father has belong to the Son. This being the meaning of such titles, in the same way let someone call God unoriginated, if he wishes, but not as if the Word were among originated things. Rather, as I said before, God is not only unoriginated but through His own Word is the maker of things that are originated. For even though the Father is called this, the Word is still the Father's Image and one in ousia with Him. And being His Image, He must be distinct from originated things and from everything else, for He has the property and likeness of the One whose Image He is. So whoever calls the Father unoriginated and almighty perceives in the Unoriginated and the Almighty His Word and His Wisdom, which is the Son. But these people, so ready for irreligion, latched onto the term "Unoriginated" not because they care about God's honor, but from malice toward the Savior. For if they had any regard for honor and reverent language, it would have been right and good to acknowledge and call God Father rather than to give Him this name. For in calling God unoriginated, they are, as I said before, naming Him in relation to things that came into being, and merely as a Maker, so that they can imply the Word is a work according to their own wishes. But whoever calls God Father signifies His Son as well, and cannot fail to know that, since there is a Son, all things that came into being were created through this Son.

30. In like manner, when the Prophets spoke of God as All-ruling, they did not so name Him, as if the Word were included in that All; (for they knew that the Son was other than things originated, and Sovereign over them Himself, according to His likeness to the Father); but because He is Ruler over all things which through the Son He has made, and has given the authority of all things to the Son, and having given it, is Himself once more the Lord of all things through the Word. Again, when they called God, Lord of the powers, they said not this as if the Word was one of those powers, but because while He is Father of the Son, He is Lord of the powers which through the Son have come to be. For again, the Word too, as being in the Father, is Lord of them all, and Sovereign over all; for all things, whatsoever the Father has, are the Son's. This then being the force of such titles, in like manner let a man call God unoriginated, if it so please him; not however as if the Word were of originated things, but because, as I said before, God not only is not originated, but through His proper Word is He the maker of things which are so. For though the Father be called such, still the Word is the Father's Image, and one in essence with Him; and being His Image, He must be distinct from things originated, and from everything; for whose Image He is, His property and likeness He has: so that he who calls the Father unoriginated and almighty, perceives in the Unoriginated and the Almighty, His Word and His Wisdom, which is the Son. But these wondrous men, and prompt for irreligion, hit upon the term Unoriginated, not as caring for God's honour, but from malevolence towards the Saviour; for if they had regard to honour and reverent language, it rather had been right and good to acknowledge and to call God Father, than to give Him this name; for in calling God unoriginated, they are, as I said before, calling Him from things which came to be, and as a Maker only, that so they may imply the Word to be a work after their own pleasure; but he who calls God Father, in Him withal signifies His Son also, and cannot fail to know that, whereas there is a Son, through this Son all things that came to be were created.

Therefore it will be much more accurate to identify God from the Son and call Him Father, than to name and call Him Unoriginated based only on His works. The latter term refers to the works that have come into being by God's will through the Word, but the name Father points to the proper offspring from His ousia. And just as the Word surpasses created things, by that much and more does calling God Father surpass calling Him Unoriginated. The latter is non-scriptural and suspicious, since it has various meanings, but the former is simple and scriptural, and more accurate, and alone implies the Son. "Unoriginated" is a word of the Greeks who do not know the Son, but "Father" has been acknowledged and granted by our Lord. For He, knowing whose Son He was, said, "I in the Father and the Father in Me," and "He that has seen Me has seen the Father," and "I and the Father are one." But nowhere is He found calling the Father Unoriginated. Moreover, when He teaches us to pray, He does not say, "When you pray, say, O God Unoriginated," but rather, "When you pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven." And it was His will that the summary of our faith should have the same character. For He has commanded us to be baptized, not in the name of Unoriginate and Originate, not into the name of Uncreate and Creature, but into the name of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, for with such an initiation we too are made sons truly, and using the name of the Father, we acknowledge from that name the Word in the Father. But if He wills that we should call His own Father our Father, we must not on that account measure ourselves with the Son according to nature, for it is because of the Son that the Father is so called by us. For since the Word bore our body and came to be in us, therefore by reason of the Word in us, God is called our Father. For the Spirit of the Word in us names through us His own Father as ours, which is the Apostle's meaning when he says, "God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father."

31. Therefore it will be much more accurate to denote God from the Son and to call Him Father, than to name Him and call Him Unoriginated from His works only; for the latter term refers to the works that have come to be at the will of God through the Word, but the name of Father points out the proper offspring from His essence. And whereas the Word surpasses things originated, by so much and more also does calling God Father surpass the calling Him Unoriginated; for the latter is non-scriptural and suspicious, as it has various senses; but the former is simple and scriptural, and more accurate, and alone implies the Son. And 'Unoriginated' is a word of the Greeks who know not the Son: but 'Father' has been acknowledged and vouchsafed by our Lord; for He knowing Himself whose Son He was, said, 'I in the Father and the Father in Me John 14:9-10;' and, 'He that has seen Me has seen the Father.' and, 'I and the Father are one;' but nowhere is He found to call the Father Unoriginated. Moreover, when He teaches us to pray, He says not, 'When ye pray, say, O God Unoriginated,' but rather, 'When ye pray, say, Our Father, which art in heaven Matthew 6:9.' And it was His Will, that the Summary of our faith should have the same bearing. For He has bid us be baptized, not in the name of Unoriginate and Originate, not into the name of Uncreate and Creature, but into the name of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, for with such an initiation we too are made sons verily, and using the name of the Father, we acknowledge from that name the Word in the Father. But if He wills that we should call His own Father our Father, we must not on that account measure ourselves with the Son according to nature, for it is because of the Son that the Father is so called by us; for since the Word bore our body and came to be in us, therefore by reason of the Word in us, is God called our Father. For the Spirit of the Word in us names through us His own Father as ours, which is the Apostle's meaning when he says, 'God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father Galatians 4:6.'

But perhaps, having been refuted concerning the term Unoriginate as well, they will say according to their evil nature, "It was necessary, as regards our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ also, to state from the Scriptures what is written there about Him, and not to introduce non-scriptural expressions." Yes, it was necessary, I also say. For the signs of truth are more precise when drawn from Scripture than from other sources. But the ill will and the shifting and crafty irreligion of Eusebius and his associates compelled the bishops, as I said before, to state more clearly the terms which overthrew their irreligion. And what the Council wrote has already been shown to have an orthodox sense, while the Arians have been shown to be corrupt in their phrases and evil in their dispositions. Though the term Unoriginate has its own sense and allows for a religious use, they nevertheless, according to their own idea and as they wish, use it to dishonor the Savior, all for the sake of contentiously maintaining, like giants, their fight against God. But just as they did not escape condemnation when they put forward those earlier phrases, so when they misunderstand the Unoriginated—which in itself allows for good and religious use—they were exposed, being disgraced before all, and their heresy proscribed everywhere. This, then, as I was able, I have related by way of explaining what was formerly done in the Council. But I know that the contentious among Christ's enemies will not be willing to change even after hearing this, but will always search about for other pretexts, and for others again after those. For as the Prophet says, "If the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots," then will those who have been taught irreligion be willing to think religiously. But you, beloved, when you receive this, read it yourself. And if you approve of it, read it also to the brethren who happen to be present, so that they too, on hearing it, may welcome the Council's zeal for the truth and the precision of its meaning, and may condemn that of Christ's enemies, the Arians, and the futile pretexts which for the sake of their irreligious heresy they have taken pains to devise among themselves. For to God and the Father is due the glory, honor, and worship with His co-existent Son and Word, together with the All-holy and Life-giving Spirit, now and unto endless ages of ages. Amen.

32. But perhaps being refuted as touching the term Unoriginate also, they will say according to their evil nature, 'It behooved, as regards our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ also, to state from the Scriptures what is there written of Him, and not to introduce non-scriptural expressions.' Yes, it behooved, say I too; for the tokens of truth are more exact as drawn from Scripture, than from other sources; but the ill disposition and the versatile and crafty irreligion of Eusebius and his fellows, compelled the Bishops, as I said before, to publish more distinctly the terms which overthrew their irreligion; and what the Council did write has already been shown to have an orthodox sense, while the Arians have been shown to be corrupt in their phrases, and evil in their dispositions. The term Unoriginate, having its own sense, and admitting of a religious use, they nevertheless, according to their own idea, and as they will, use for the dishonour of the Saviour, all for the sake of contentiously maintaining, like giants, their fight with God. But as they did not escape condemnation when they adduced these former phrases, so when they misconceive of the Unoriginated which in itself admits of being used well and religiously, they were detected, being disgraced before all, and their heresy everywhere proscribed. This then, as I could, have I related, by way of explaining what was formerly done in the Council; but I know that the contentious among Christ's foes will not be disposed to change even after hearing this, but will ever search about for other pretences, and for others again after those. For as the Prophet speaks, 'If the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots Jeremiah 13:23 ', then will they be willing to think religiously, who have been instructed in irreligion. Thou however, beloved, on receiving this, read it by yourself; and if you approve of it, read it also to the brethren who happen to be present, that they too on hearing it, may welcome the Council's zeal for the truth, and the exactness of its sense; and may condemn that of Christ's foes, the Arians, and the futile pretences, which for the sake of their irreligious heresy they have been at the pains to frame among themselves; because to God and the Father is due the glory, honour, and worship with His co-existent Son and Word, together with the All- holy and Life-giving Spirit, now and unto endless ages of ages. Amen.


Defence of His Flight — Defence of His Flight

Athanasius answers those who called him a coward for fleeing his persecutors in 356, from the examples of the saints and of Christ Himself.

Source: Translated by M. Atkinson and Archibald Robertson. From Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series , Vol. 4. Edited by Philip Schaff and Henry Wace. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/2814.htm>.

Opening

Athanasius was accused of cowardice for fleeing.

1. Athanasius charged with cowardice for escaping.

I hear that Leontius, now at Antioch, and Narcissus of the city of Nero, and George, now at Laodicea, and the Arians who are with them, are spreading many slanderous reports about me, accusing me of cowardice because I did not surrender myself into their hands when they were seeking me. Now regarding their accusations and slanders, although there are many things I could write that even they cannot deny, and that everyone who has heard of their actions knows to be true, I will not be persuaded to make any reply to them except to remind them of the words of our Lord and of the Apostle's declaration that "a lie is of the Devil" and that "revilers shall not inherit the kingdom of God." For this is sufficient to prove that neither their thoughts nor their words are according to the Gospel, but that they think whatever they themselves desire to be good, following their own pleasure.

I hear that Leontius, now at Antioch, and Narcissus of the city of Nero, and George, now at Laodicea, and the Arians who are with them, are spreading abroad many slanderous reports concerning me, charging me with cowardice, because forsooth, when I myself was sought by them, I did not surrender myself into their hands. Now as to their imputations and calumnies, although there are many things that I could write, which even they are unable to deny, and which all who have heard of their proceedings know to be true, yet I shall not be prevailed upon to make any reply to them, except only to remind them of the words of our Lord, and of the declaration of the Apostle, that 'a lie is of the Devil,' and that, 'revilers shall not inherit the kingdom of God.' For it is sufficient thereby to prove, that neither their thoughts nor their words are according to the Gospel, but that after their own pleasure, whatsoever themselves desire, that they think to be good.

I could say about them, I think it better to be silent and to bear with them, even though they do not speak the truth. For it does not become servants of God to make a display before everyone of the former manner of life of these men, or of their families, and in what manner they also climbed up to their present positions. But regarding the complaints they now bring forward, I wish to write you a few words, that you may know that these things are nothing but pretexts, and that the calumny is only an excuse under which they conceal their hostility toward the Truth. From the very beginning, from the moment Eusebius and his companions were deposed, they have never ceased to deceive the Emperor, and to slander the bishops, and to plot against me, because of my opposition to the Arian heresy. When they had frequently given orders that I should be banished, while the people and all the bishops of Egypt refused to consent to it, they then attempted it by force.

2. Insincerity of this charge.

Since they claim I am a coward, I need to write something about this to prove they are people with wicked minds who have not read the sacred Scriptures—or if they have read them, they do not believe in the divine inspiration of the oracles they contain. If they had believed this, they would not dare to act contrary to them or imitate the evil of the Jews who killed the Lord. For God gave them a commandment: "Honor your father and your mother," and "He that curses father or mother, let him die the death." Yet that people established a contrary law, changing the honor into dishonor and diverting to other uses the money that children owed to their parents. And though they had read what David did, they acted in contradiction to his example and accused the guiltless for plucking the ears of grain and rubbing them in their hands on the Sabbath day. Not that they cared either for the laws or for the Sabbath, for they were guilty of greater transgressions of the law on that day. But being wicked-minded, they begrudged the disciples the way of salvation and wanted their own private ideas to have sole preeminence. However, they received the reward of their wickedness, having ceased to be a holy nation and being counted henceforth as the rulers of Sodom and as the people of Gomorrah. And these men likewise, no less than they, seem to me to have already received their punishment in their ignorance of their own foolishness. For they do not understand what they say but think they know things of which they are ignorant, while the only knowledge they possess is to do evil and to devise schemes more and more wicked day by day. Thus they reproach us for our present flight, not for the sake of virtue, as if wishing us to show courage by coming forward (how is it possible that such a wish can be entertained by enemies on behalf of those who do not run with them in the same course of madness?). But being full of malice, they pretend this and spread rumors everywhere that such is the case, thinking, foolish as they indeed are, that through fear of their insults we shall yet be persuaded to give ourselves up to them. For this is what they want. To accomplish this they resort to all kinds of schemes. They pretend to be friends while they search as enemies, so that they may glut themselves with our blood and put us out of the way as well, because we have always opposed and still oppose their impiety, and confute and condemn their heresy.

But forasmuch as they pretend to charge me with cowardice, it is necessary that I should write somewhat concerning this, whereby it shall be proved that they are men of wicked minds, who have not read the sacred Scriptures: or if they have read them, that they do not believe the divine inspiration of the oracles they contain. For had they believed this, they would not dare to act contrary to them, nor imitate the malice of the Jews who slew the Lord. For God having given them a commandment, 'Honour your father and your mother,' and, 'He that curses father or mother, let him die the death Matthew 15:4;' that people established a contrary law, changing the honour into dishonour, and alienating to other uses the money which was due from the children to their parents. And though they had read what David did, they acted in contradiction to his example, and accused the guiltless for plucking the ears of grain, and rubbing them in their hands on the Sabbath day. Not that they cared either for the laws, or for the Sabbath, for they were guilty of greater transgressions of the law on that day: but being wicked-minded, they grudged the disciples the way of salvation, and desired that their own private notions should have the sole pre-eminence. They however have received the reward of their iniquity, having ceased to be an holy nation, and being counted henceforth as the rulers of Sodom, and as the people of Gomorrha. Isaiah 1:10-11 And these men likewise, not less than they, seem to me to have received their punishment already in their ignorance of their own folly. For they understand not what they say, but think that they know things of which they are ignorant; while the only knowledge that is in them is to do evil, and to frame devices more and more wicked day by day. Thus they reproach us with our present flight, not for the sake of virtue, as wishing us to show manliness by coming forward (how is it possible that such a wish can be entertained by enemies in behalf of those who run not with them in the same career of madness?); but being full of malice, they pretend this, and buzz all around that such is the case, thinking, foolish as indeed they are, that through fear of their revilings, we shall yet be induced to give ourselves up to them. For this is what they desire: to accomplish this they have recourse to all kinds of schemes: they pretend themselves to be friends, while they search as enemies, to the end that they may glut themselves with our blood, and put us also out of the way, because we have always opposed and do still oppose their impiety, and confute and brand their heresy.

The Arians' Violent Acts Against the Bishops.

3. Outrages of the Arians against the Bishops.

For whom have they ever persecuted and seized without insulting and injuring them as they pleased? Whom have they ever sought and found without treating them so badly that either they died a miserable death or were mistreated in every way? Whatever the magistrates appear to do is their work, and the others are merely tools of their will and wickedness. Consequently, where is there a place that does not have some memorial of their malice? Who has ever opposed them without their conspiring against him, inventing pretexts for his ruin in the manner of Jezebel? Where is there a church that is not at this moment lamenting the success of their plots against her bishops? Antioch is mourning for the orthodox confessor Eustathius; Balaneae for the most admirable Euphration; Paltus and Antaradus for Kymatius and Carterius; Adrianople for that lover of Christ, Eutropius, and his successor Lucius, who was often loaded with chains by their means and so perished; Ancyra mourns for Marcellus, Beroea for Cyrus, Gaza for Asclepas. After inflicting many outrages on all of these, they procured their banishment through their intrigues. But for Theodulus and Olympius, bishops of Thrace, and for us and our presbyters, they caused a diligent search to be made with the intent that if we were discovered we should suffer capital punishment—and probably we would have perished in this way had we not fled at that very time contrary to their intentions. For letters to that effect were delivered to the Proconsul Donatus against Olympius and his fellows, and to Philagrius against me. And having raised a persecution against Paul, Bishop of Constantinople, as soon as they found him, they caused him to be openly strangled at a place called Cucusus in Cappadocia, employing as their executioner for the purpose Philip, who was Prefect. He was a patron of their heresy and the tool of their wicked designs.

For whom have they ever persecuted and taken, that they have not insulted and injured as they pleased? Whom have they ever sought after and found, that they have not handled in such a manner, that either he has died a miserable death, or has been ill-treated in every way? Whatever the magistrates appear to do, it is their work; and the others are merely the tools of their will and wickedness. In consequence, where is there a place that has not some memorial of their malice? Who has ever opposed them, without their conspiring against him, inventing pretexts for his ruin after the manner of Jezebel? Where is there a Church that is not at this moment lamenting the success of their plots against her Bishops? Antioch is mourning for the orthodox Confessor Eustathius; Balaneæ for the most admirable Euphration; Paltus and Antaradus for Kymatius and Carterius; Adrianople for that lover of Christ, Eutropius, and his successor Lucius, who was often loaded with chains by their means, and so perished; Ancyra mourns for Marcellus, Berrhœa for Cyrus, Gaza for Asclepas. Of all these, after inflicting many outrages, they by their intrigues procured the banishment; but for Theodulus and Olympius, Bishops of Thrace, and for us and our Presbyters, they caused diligent search to be made, to the intent that if we were discovered we should suffer capital punishment: and probably we should have so perished, had we not fled at that very time contrary to their intentions. For letters to that effect were delivered to the Proconsul Donatus against Olympius and his fellows, and to Philagrius against me. And having raised a persecution against Paul, Bishop of Constantinople, as soon as they found him, they caused him to be openly strangled at a place called Cucusus in Cappadocia, employing as their executioner for the purpose Philip, who was Prefect. He was a patron of their heresy, and the tool of their wicked designs.

# Proceedings after the Council of Milan

Whoever they have persecuted and captured, they have insulted and injured as much as they wanted. Whoever they have sought and found, they have handled in such a way that he has either died a miserable death or been mistreated in every possible way. Whatever the magistrates appear to do is really their doing, and the magistrates are merely the instruments of their will and wickedness.

4. Proceedings after the Council of Milan.

Are they then satisfied with all this and content to be quiet for the future? By no means. They have not given up yet. Like the horseleach in the Proverbs, they revel more and more in their wickedness and fix themselves upon the larger dioceses. Who can adequately describe the enormities they have already committed? Who is able to recount all the deeds they have done? Even very recently, while the churches were at peace and the people worshipping in their congregations, Liberius, Bishop of Rome, Paulinus, Metropolitan of Gaul, Dionysius, Metropolitan of Italy, Lucifer, Metropolitan of the Sardinian islands, and Eusebius of Italy—all of them good bishops and preachers of the truth—were seized and banished on no pretext whatever, except that they would not unite themselves to the Arian heresy or subscribe to the false accusations and slanders that they had invented against me.

Are they then satisfied with all this, and content to be quiet for the future? By no means; they have not given over yet, but like the horseleach in the Proverbs, they revel more and more in their wickedness, and fix themselves upon the larger dioceses. Who can adequately describe the enormities they have already perpetrated? Who is able to recount all the deeds that they have done? Even very lately, while the Churches were at peace, and the people worshipping in their congregations, Liberius, Bishop of Rome, Paulinus, Metropolitan of Gaul, Dionysius, Metropolitan of Italy, Lucifer, Metropolitan of the Sardinian islands, and Eusebius of Italy, all of them good Bishops and preachers of the truth, were seized and banished, on no pretence whatever, except that they would not unite themselves to the Arian heresy, nor subscribe to the false accusations and calumnies which they had invented against me.

In Praise of Hosius

Even very recently, they entered the church in Milan where the Emperor was present, and there committed such outrages that the Arians themselves, as many as have any sense of shame left, have been embarrassed by what happened and have begun to shun the others as a disgrace to their heresy. Although these events cry out loudly for themselves and do not require any words from us, I still cannot remain silent about the blessed Hosius, that man of God, that faithful confessor. I will mention him so that you may clearly understand from what has occurred concerning him both the wickedness of the Arian heresy and the excellence of that virtuous man's character. The Arians supposed that if they could somehow manage to corrupt Hosius, they would have no trouble at all corrupting everyone else as well through him. They therefore did everything in their power to make him think as they do. Yet this man of God Hosius remained steadfast, like a genuine wrestler standing firm against all their attempts and refusing to give way to their wickedness.

5. In praise of Hosius.

Of the great Hosius, who lives up to his name, that confessor of a blessed old age, it is unnecessary for me to speak, for I assume it is known to everyone that they caused him also to be banished. He is not an obscure person, but the most distinguished of all people, and more than this. When was there ever a council held in which he did not take the lead and convince everyone by sound judgment? Where is there a church that does not possess some glorious evidence of his support? Who has ever come to him in sorrow and not gone away rejoicing? What person in need ever asked his help and did not receive what he desired? And yet even against this man they made their attack, because knowing the lies they invent to support their wickedness, he would not agree to their plans against us. And if afterwards, because of the repeated and excessive beatings inflicted upon him and the conspiracies formed against his relatives, he yielded to them for a time (as being old and weak in body), yet at least their wickedness is shown even in this circumstance—so eagerly did they strive by every means to prove that they were not truly Christians.

Of the great Hosius, who answers to his name, that confessor of a happy old age, it is superfluous for me to speak, for I suppose it is known unto all men that they caused him also to be banished; for he is not an obscure person, but of all men the most illustrious, and more than this. When was there a Council held, in which he did not take the lead, and by right counsel convince every one? Where is there a Church that does not possess some glorious monuments of his patronage? Who has ever come to him in sorrow, and has not gone away rejoicing? What needy person ever asked his aid, and did not obtain what he desired? And yet even on this man they made their assault, because knowing the calumnies which they invent in behalf of their iniquity, he would not subscribe to their designs against us. And if afterwards, upon the repeated stripes above measure that were inflicted upon him, and the conspiracies that were formed against his kinsfolk, he yielded to them for a time Galatians 2:5, as being old and infirm in body, yet at least their wickedness is shown even in this circumstance; so zealously did they endeavour by all means to prove that they were not truly Christians.

George committed outrages against the Alexandrians.

6. Outrages of George upon the Alexandrians.

After this they attacked Alexandria again, trying once more to kill us, and their actions were now worse than before. Suddenly the church was surrounded by soldiers, and the sounds of war replaced prayers. Then George of Cappadocia, who had been sent by them, arrived during the season of Lent and brought an increase of the evils they had taught him. After Easter week, virgins were thrown into prison; bishops were led away in chains by soldiers; the houses of orphans and widows were plundered and their bread taken away; attacks were made on houses, and Christians were driven out at night while their homes were sealed up; brothers of clergymen were in danger of losing their lives because of their kinship. These outrages were dreadful enough, but even more dreadful ones followed. During the week after Holy Pentecost (May 11), when the people had gone out to the cemetery to pray after their fast, because everyone refused communion with George, that wicked man learned of this and stirred up the commander Sebastian, a Manichee, against them. Sebastian immediately took a crowd of soldiers with arms, drawn swords, bows, and spears to attack the people, even though it was the Lord's day. Finding a few still praying (since most had already left because of the late hour), he committed outrages fitting for a disciple of these men. He lit a fire and placed certain virgins near it, trying to force them to say they were of the Arian faith. When he saw they were prevailing and did not care about the fire, he immediately stripped them naked and beat them in the face so severely that for some time they could hardly be recognized.

After this they again fastened themselves upon Alexandria, seeking anew to put us to death: and their proceedings were now worse than before. For on a sudden the Church was surrounded by soldiers, and sounds of war took the place of prayers. Then George of Cappadocia who was sent by them, having arrived during the season of Lent, brought an increase of evils which they had taught him. For after Easter week, Virgins were thrown into prison; Bishops were led away in chains by soldiers; houses of orphans and widows were plundered, and their loaves taken away; attacks were made upon houses, and Christians thrust forth in the night, and their dwellings sealed up: brothers of clergymen were in danger of their lives on account of their brethren. These outrages were sufficiently dreadful, but more dreadful than these followed. For on the week that succeeded the Holy Pentecost [May 11], when the people after their fast had gone out to the cemetery to pray, because that all refused communion with George, that abandoned person, on learning this, stirred up against them the commander Sebastian, a Manichee; who straightway with a multitude of soldiers with arms, drawn swords, bows, and spears, proceeded to attack the people, though it was the Lord's day: and finding a few praying (for the greater part had already retired on account of the lateness of the hour), he committed such outrages as became a disciple of these men. Having lighted a pile, he placed certain virgins near the fire, and endeavoured to force them to say that they were of the Arian faith: and when he saw that they were getting the mastery, and cared not for the fire, he immediately stripped them naked, and beat them in the face in such a manner, that for some time they could hardly be recognised.

After Easter, he carried out ungodly and lawless acts. He seized the churches by force. He handed over the holy treasuries to the heathen, and forced the virgins and ascetics to choose between communion with the Arians or having their property confiscated. Those who did not comply were driven into exile, and many were imprisoned and beaten. He gave orders that the books of the Church be burned. He delivered the vessels of the Lord to the Gentiles for their festivals. He built an idol shrine, and when a certain woman merely chanted while passing by, he imprisoned her. Such were the vile acts that George, sent by them, committed.

7. Outrages of George.

And having seized forty men, he beat them in a new way. Cutting some sticks fresh from the palm tree, with the thorns still on them, he scourged them on the back so severely that some were under medical treatment for a long time because of the thorns that had broken off in their flesh, and others, unable to bear their sufferings, died. All those they had taken, including the virgin, they sent away together into exile to the great Oasis. And they would not at first allow the bodies of those who had died to be given to their friends, but hid them as they pleased and threw them out without burial, so that they might not appear to have any knowledge of these cruel actions. But in this their deluded minds greatly deceived them. For the relatives of the dead, both rejoicing at the confession and grieving for the bodies of their friends, published all the more this proof of their impiety and cruelty. Moreover they immediately banished from Egypt and Libya the following bishops: Ammonius, Muïus, Gaïus, Philo, Hermes, Plenius, Psenosiris, Nilammon, Agathus, Anagamphus, Marcus, Ammonius, another Marcus, Dracontius, Adelphius, Athenodorus, and the presbyters Hierax and Dioscorus. They drove them forth under such cruel treatment that some of them died on the way and others in the place of their exile. They also caused more than thirty bishops to take flight, for their desire was, after the example of Ahab, if it were possible, utterly to root out the truth. Such are the enormities of which these impious men have been guilty.

And having seized upon forty men, he beat them after a new fashion. Cutting some sticks fresh from the palm tree, with the thorns still upon them, he scourged them on the back so severely, that some of them were for a long time under surgical treatment on account of the thorns which had broken off in their flesh, and others unable to bear up under their sufferings died. All those whom they had taken, and the virgin, they sent away together into banishment to the great Oasis. And the bodies of those who had perished they would not at first suffer to be given up to their friends, but concealed them in any way they pleased, and cast them out without burial, in order that they might not appear to have any knowledge of these cruel proceedings. But herein their deluded minds greatly misled them. For the relatives of the dead, both rejoicing at the confession, and grieving for the bodies of their friends, published abroad so much the more this proof of their impiety and cruelty. Moreover they immediately banished out of Egypt and Libya the following Bishops, Ammonius, Muïus, Gaïus, Philo, Hermes, Plenius, Psenosiris, Nilammon, Agathus, Anagamphus, Marcus, Ammonius, another Marcus, Dracontius, Adelphius, Athenodorus, and the Presbyters, Hierax, and Dioscorus; whom they drove forth under such cruel treatment, that some of them died on the way, and others in the place of their banishment. They caused also more than thirty Bishops to take to flight; for their desire was, after the example of Ahab, if it were possible, utterly to root out the truth. Such are the enormities of which these impious men have been guilty.

If it is wrong to flee from persecution, it is even worse to persecute others.

8. If it is wrong to flee, it is worse to persecute.

But although they have done all this, they are still not ashamed of the evils they have already plotted against me. Instead, they now accuse me because I have been able to escape their murderous hands. In fact, they bitterly lament that they have not successfully put me to death. So they pretend to reproach me with cowardice, not realizing that by complaining against me in this way, they actually turn the blame upon themselves. For if it is a bad thing to flee, it is much worse to persecute. The one party hides himself to escape death, while the other persecutes with a desire to kill. And it is written in the Scriptures that we ought to flee, but he who seeks to destroy transgresses the law—indeed, he himself is the cause of the other's flight. If then they reproach me with my flight, let them be more ashamed of their own persecution. Let them stop conspiring, and those who flee will immediately stop doing so. But instead of giving up their wickedness, they are using every means to capture me, not realizing that the flight of those who are persecuted is a strong argument against those who persecute. For no one flees from the gentle and humane, but from the cruel and evil-minded. "Every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt" fled from Saul and took refuge with David. But this is the reason why these men want to eliminate those who are in hiding: so that there may be no evidence of their wickedness. But in this their minds seem to be blinded with their usual error. For the more the flight of their enemies becomes known, the more notorious will be the destruction or banishment that their treachery has brought upon them. So whether they kill them outright, their death will be the more loudly reported against them, or whether they drive them into banishment, they will only be sending forth everywhere monuments of their own iniquity.

But although they have done all this, yet they are not ashamed of the evils they have already contrived against me, but proceed now to accuse me, because I have been able to escape their murderous hands. Nay, they bitterly bewail themselves, that they have not effectually put me out of the way; and so they pretend to reproach me with cowardice, not perceiving that by thus murmuring against me, they rather turn the blame upon themselves. For if it be a bad thing to flee, it is much worse to persecute; for the one party hides himself to escape death, the other persecutes with a desire to kill; and it is written in the Scriptures that we ought to flee; but he that seeks to destroy transgresses the law, nay, and is himself the occasion of the other's flight. If then they reproach me with my flight, let them be more ashamed of their own persecution. Let them cease to conspire, and they who flee will immediately cease to do so. But they, instead of giving over their wickedness, are employing every means to obtain possession of my person, not perceiving that the flight of those who are persecuted is a strong argument against those who persecute. For no man flees from the gentle and the humane, but from the cruel and the evil -minded. 'Every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt 1 Samuel 22:2,' fled from Saul, and took refuge with David. But this is the reason why these men desire to cut off those who are in concealment, that there may be no evidence forthcoming of their wickedness. But herein their minds seem to be blinded with their usual error. For the more the flight of their enemies becomes known, so much the more notorious will be the destruction or the banishment which their treachery has brought upon them; so that whether they kill them outright, their death will be the more loudly reported abroad against them, or whether they drive them into banishment, they will but be sending forth everywhere monuments of their own iniquity.

The accusation reveals the mindset of the accusers.

9. The accusation shows the mind of the accusers.

Now if they had been of sound mind, they would have seen that they were trapped in this contradiction and were attacking their own arguments. But since they have lost all judgment, they continue to persecute and seek to destroy, yet they do not recognize their own impiety. Perhaps they even dare to accuse Providence itself (for nothing is beyond their presumption), claiming it does not hand over to them those they want. Yet it is certain, according to our Savior's saying, that not even a sparrow can fall into a snare without our Father who is in heaven. But when these wicked people get hold of anyone, they immediately forget not only everything else, but even themselves. Raising their heads in utter arrogance, they acknowledge neither times and seasons, nor respect human nature in those they harm. Like the tyrant of Babylon, they attack more fiercely; they show pity to no one, but mercilessly "upon the aged," as it is written, "they lay the yoke very heavily," and "they add to the grief of those who are wounded." If they had not acted this way—if they had not driven into exile those who spoke in my defense against their false charges—their accusations might have seemed reasonably convincing to some people. But since they have conspired against so many other bishops of excellent character, and have spared neither the great confessor Hosius, nor the Bishop of Rome, nor so many others from Spain and Gaul, and Egypt, and Libya, and other regions, but have committed such cruel outrages against all who have opposed them on my behalf, is it not clear that their designs have been directed more against me than anyone else, and that they want to destroy me miserably as they have done to others? To accomplish this they watch vigilantly for an opportunity, and think themselves wronged when they see safe those whom they wished dead.

Now if they had been of sound mind, they would have seen that they were in this strait, and that they were falling foul of their own arguments. But since they have lost all judgment, they are still led on to persecute, and seek to destroy, and yet perceive not their own impiety. It may be they even venture to accuse Providence itself (for nothing is beyond the reach of their presumption), that it does not deliver up to them those whom they desire; certain as it is, according to the saying of our Saviour, that not even a sparrow can fall into the snare without our Father which is in heaven. Matthew 10:29 But when these accursed ones obtain possession of any one, they immediately forget not only all other, but even themselves; and raising their brow in very haughtiness, they neither acknowledge times and seasons, nor respect human nature in those whom they injure. Like the tyrant of Babylon, they attack more furiously; they show pity to none, but mercilessly 'upon the ancient,' as it is written, 'they very heavily lay the yoke,' and 'they add to the grief of them that are wounded.' Had they not acted in this manner; had they not driven into banishment those who spoke in my defense against their calumnies, their representations might have appeared to some persons sufficiently plausible. But since they have conspired against so many other Bishops of high character, and have spared neither the great confessor Hosius, nor the Bishop of Rome, nor so many others from the Spains and the Gauls, and Egypt, and Libya, and the other countries, but have committed such cruel outrages against all who have in any way opposed them in my behalf; is it not plain that their designs have been directed rather against me than against any other, and that their desire is miserably to destroy me as they have done others? To accomplish this they vigilantly watch for an opportunity, and think themselves injured, when they see those safe, whom they wished not to live.

Their real grievance is not that Athanasius is a coward, but that he is free.

10. Their real grievance is not that Athanasius is a coward, but that he is free.

Who then does not see their craftiness? Isn't it completely obvious to everyone that they don't criticize me for cowardice out of concern for virtue, but rather, being bloodthirsty, they use these underhanded tactics like nets, hoping to trap those they seek to destroy? Their actions prove what kind of people they are, showing them to have dispositions more savage than wild beasts and more cruel than Babylonians. But although the evidence against them is clear enough from all this, since they still disguise themselves with soft words in the manner of their "father the devil" (John 8:44), and pretend to accuse me of cowardice while being themselves more cowardly than rabbits, let us consider what is written in the Sacred Scriptures about cases like this. For in this way they will be shown to fight against the Scriptures no less than against me, while they diminish the virtues of the Saints.

Who then does not perceive their craftiness? Is it not very evident to every one that they do not reproach me with cowardice from regard to virtue, but that being thirsty for blood, they employ these their base devices as nets, thinking thereby to catch those whom they seek to destroy? That such is their character is shown by their actions, which have convicted them of possessing dispositions more savage than wild beasts, and more cruel than Babylonians. But although the proof against them is sufficiently clear from all this, yet since they still dissemble with soft words after the manner of their 'father the devil John 8:44,' and pretend to charge me with cowardice, while they are themselves more cowardly than rabbits; let us consider what is written in the Sacred Scriptures respecting such cases as this. For thus they will be shown to fight against the Scriptures no less than against me, while they detract from the virtues of the Saints.

If they criticize people for hiding from those who want to kill them, and accuse those who flee from their persecutors, what will they do when they see Jacob fleeing from his brother Esau, and Moses withdrawing to Midian because he feared Pharaoh? What excuse will they make for David, after all this empty talk, for fleeing from his house because of Saul when Saul sent men to kill him, and for hiding himself in the cave, and for changing his appearance until he withdrew from Abimelech and escaped his plots against him? What will they say—they who are ready to say anything—when they see the great Elijah, after calling upon God and raising the dead, hiding himself because he feared Ahab and fleeing from the threats of Jezebel? At that time the sons of the prophets, when they were being hunted, also hid themselves with Obadiah's help and lay concealed in caves.

For if they reproach men for hiding themselves from those who seek to destroy them, and accuse those who flee from their persecutors, what will they do when they see Jacob fleeing from his brother Esau, and Moses withdrawing into Midian for fear of Pharaoh? What excuse will they make for David, after all this idle talk, for fleeing from his house on account of Saul, when he sent to kill him, and for hiding himself in the cave, and for changing his appearance, until he withdrew from Abimelech, and escaped his designs against him? What will they say, they who are ready to say anything, when they see the great Elijah, after calling upon God and raising the dead, hiding himself for fear of Ahab, and fleeing from the threats of Jezebel? At which time also the sons of the prophets, when they were sought after, hid themselves with the assistance of Obadiah, and lay concealed in caves.

If they criticize people for hiding from those who want to destroy them, and condemn those who run away from their persecutors, what will they do when they see Jacob running away from his brother Esau, and Moses withdrawing to Midian because he was afraid of Pharaoh? What excuse will they offer for David, after all this pointless talk, when he fled from his house because of Saul, who had sent men to kill him?

11. Examples of Scripture Saints in defense of flight.

Perhaps they have not read these histories because they are old, or perhaps they have no recollection of what is written in the Gospel. For the disciples also withdrew and hid themselves for fear of the Jews, and Paul, when he was being sought by the governor at Damascus, was let down from the wall in a basket and so escaped his hands. Since Scripture relates these things about the saints, what excuse will they be able to invent for their wickedness? To reproach them with cowardice would be an act of madness, and to accuse them of acting contrary to the will of God would be to show themselves entirely ignorant of the Scriptures. For there was a command under the law in Exodus 21:13 that cities of refuge should be appointed, so that those who were sought after to be put to death might at least have some means of saving themselves. And when He who spoke to Moses, the Word of the Father, appeared at the end of the world, He also gave this commandment, saying, "But when they persecute you in this city, flee into another," and shortly after He says, "When you therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (whoever reads, let him understand), then let them which are in Judea flee into the mountains. Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house, neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes." Knowing these things, the saints regulated their conduct accordingly. For what our Lord has now commanded, the same He also spoke through His saints before His coming in the flesh, and this is the rule which is given to men to lead them to perfection—what God commands, that to do.

Perhaps they have not read these histories; as being out of date; yet have they no recollection of what is written in the Gospel? For the disciples also withdrew and hid themselves for fear of the Jews; and Paul, when he was sought after by the governor at Damascus, was let down from the wall in a basket, and so escaped his hands. As the Scripture then relates these things of the Saints, what excuse will they be able to invent for their wickedness? To reproach them with cowardice would be an act of madness, and to accuse them of acting contrary to the will of God, would be to show themselves entirely ignorant of the Scriptures. For there was a command under the law Exodus 21:13 that cities of refuge should be appointed, in order that they who were sought after to be put to death, might at least have some means of saving themselves. And when He Who spoke unto Moses, the Word of the Father, appeared in the end of the world, He also gave this commandment, saying, 'But when they persecute you in this city, flee into another:' and shortly after He says, 'When you therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place (whoever reads, let him understand); then let them which be in Judæa flee into the mountains: let him which is on the housetop not come down to take anything out of his house: neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.' Knowing these things, the Saints regulated their conduct accordingly. For what our Lord has now commanded, the same also He spoke by His Saints before His coming in the flesh: and this is the rule which is given unto men to lead them to perfection — what God commands, that to do.

The Lord Himself Provides an Example of Timely Flight

12. The Lord an example of timely flight.

Therefore the Word Himself, having become man for our sake, stooped to hide Himself when He was sought after, just as we do, and also when He was persecuted, to flee and avoid the plots of His enemies. For it was fitting for Him, just as by hunger and thirst and suffering, so also by hiding Himself and fleeing, to show that He had taken our flesh and was made man. Thus at the very beginning, as soon as He became man, when He was a little child, He Himself commanded Joseph through His Angel, "Arise, and take the young Child and His Mother, and flee into Egypt; for Herod will seek the young Child's life" (Matthew 2:13). And when Herod was dead, we find Him withdrawing to Nazareth because of Archelaus his son. And afterwards when He was showing Himself to be God and healed the withered hand, the Pharisees went out and held a council against Him about how they might destroy Him; but when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from there (Matthew 12:15). Likewise when He raised Lazarus from the dead, "from that day forth," Scripture says, "they took counsel for to put Him to death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence into the country near to the wilderness" (John 11:53–54). Again, when our Savior said, "Before Abraham was, I am," "the Jews took up stones to cast at Him; but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple" (John 8:58–59). And "going through the midst of them, He went His way," and "so passed by" (Luke 4:30).

Wherefore also the Word Himself, being made man for our sakes, condescended to hide Himself when He was sought after, as we do: and also when He was persecuted, to flee and avoid the designs of His enemies. For it became Him, as by hunger and thirst and suffering, so also by hiding Himself and fleeing, to show that He had taken our flesh, and was made man. Thus at the very first, as soon as He became man, when He was a little child, He Himself by His Angel commanded Joseph, 'Arise, and take the young Child and His Mother, and flee into Egypt; for Herod will seek the young Child's life Matthew 2:13.' And when Herod was dead, we find Him withdrawing to Nazareth by reason of Archelaus his son. And when afterwards He was showing Himself to be God, and made whole the withered hand, the Pharisees went out, and held a council against Him, how they might destroy Him; but when Jesus knew it, He withdrew Himself from thence. Matthew 12:15 So also when He raised Lazarus from the dead, 'from that day forth,' says the Scripture, 'they took counsel for to put Him to death. Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence into the country near to the wilderness John 11:53-54.' Again, when our Saviour said, 'Before Abraham was, I am,' 'the Jews took up stones to cast at Him; but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple John 8:58-59.' And 'going through the midst of them, He went His way,' and 'so passed by Luke 4:30.'

When He was born, and when Herod sought to slay Him, He fled into Egypt because He was an infant. Later, when the Jews in their fury and envy often tried to stone Him and arrest Him, He hid Himself and secretly left the temple. And afterward, when they persecuted Him, He withdrew into the wilderness. When they accused Him before Pilate, He remained silent. When they struck Him, He endured it. When they crucified Him, He did not resist or defend Himself, but surrendered His body to death. All this shows that He had truly taken our nature and became what we are. For otherwise He could have destroyed all His enemies with one word. But it was fitting for Him to endure all these things so that He might fulfill what was written concerning Him, and that we who follow Him might learn patience and gentleness.

13. Example of Our Lord.

When they see these things—or rather, even hear of them, for they do not see—will they not desire, as it is written, to become 'fuel of fire' (Isaiah 9:5), because their counsels and their words are contrary to what the Lord both did and taught? Also, when John was martyred and his disciples buried his body, 'when Jesus heard of it, He departed from there by ship into a desert place by Himself' (Matthew 14:13). In this way the Lord acted, and in this way He taught. If only these men were even now ashamed of their conduct and confined their recklessness to man, and did not proceed to such extreme madness as even to accuse our Savior of cowardice! For it is against Him that they now speak their blasphemies. But no one will tolerate such madness; indeed, it will be seen that they do not understand the Gospels. The reason must be a reasonable and just one, which the Evangelists show as influencing our Savior to withdraw and to flee; and we ought therefore to assign the same reason for the conduct of all the Saints. (For whatever is written concerning our Savior in His human nature ought to be considered as applying to the whole human race, because He took our body and displayed in Himself human weakness.) Now concerning this reason John has written as follows: 'They sought to take Him, but no man laid hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come' (John 7:30). And before it came, He Himself said to His Mother, 'Mine hour is not yet come' (John 2:4), and to those who were called His brethren, 'My time is not yet come' (John 7:6). And again, when His time had come, He said to the disciples, 'Sleep on now, and take your rest: for behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners' (Matthew 26:45).

When they see these things, or rather even hear of them, for see they do not, will they not desire, as it is written, to become 'fuel of fire Isaiah 9:5,' because their counsels and their words are contrary to what the Lord both did and taught? Also when John was martyred, and his disciples buried his body, 'when Jesus heard of it, He departed thence by ship into a desert place apart Matthew 14:13.' Thus the Lord acted, and thus He taught. Would that these men were even now ashamed of their conduct, and confined their rashness to man, nor proceeded to such extreme madness as even to charge our Saviour with cowardice! For it is against Him that they now utter their blasphemies. But no one will endure such madness; nay it will be seen that they do not understand the Gospels. The cause must be a reasonable and just one, which the Evangelists represent as weighing with our Saviour to withdraw and to flee; and we ought therefore to assign the same for the conduct of all the Saints. (For whatever is written concerning our Saviour in His human nature, ought to be considered as applying to the whole race of mankind; because He took our body, and exhibited in Himself human infirmity.) Now of this cause John has written thus, 'They sought to take Him: but no man laid hands on Him, because His hour was not yet come John 7:30.' And before it came, He Himself said to His Mother, 'Mine hour is not yet come John 2:4:' and to them who were called His brethren, 'My time is not yet come John 7:6.' And again, when His time had come, He said to the disciples, 'Sleep on now, and take your rest: for behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners Matthew 26:45.'

Each person has their own appointed hour and time. For God, being the Creator of the ages and Maker of times and seasons, knows what is fitting for each person and arranges times according to the weakness of those who are coming into being. Therefore, even if Judas thought he was acting on his own, he was actually fulfilling the dispensation that had been determined for him. Similarly, when the Lord said "My time is not yet come," He was not saying this because He lacked authority, but because He was ordering all things according to human need and measuring out what was appropriate. For though as God He had complete authority, as a man He submitted to the arrangements of time and season that befit human nature.

14. An hour and a time for all men.

As God and the Word of the Father, He had no time, for He is Himself the Creator of times. But having become man, He shows by speaking this way that there is a time allotted to every person—not by chance, as some pagans imagine in their myths, but a time which He, the Creator, has appointed to each person according to the Father's will. This is written in the Scriptures and is clear to everyone. For although it remains hidden and unknown to all what period of time is allotted to each person and how it is allotted, everyone knows this: just as there is a time for spring and for summer, and for autumn and for winter, so, as it is written in Ecclesiastes 3:2, there is a time to die and a time to live. And so the time of the generation that lived in the days of Noah was cut short, and their years were reduced, because the time of all things was at hand. But to Hezekiah were added fifteen years. And as God promises to those who truly serve Him, 'I will fulfill the number of your days' (Exodus 23:26; Genesis 25:8), Abraham dies 'full of days,' and David begged God, saying, 'Take me not away in the midst of my days.' And Eliphaz, one of Job's friends, being assured of this truth, said, 'You shall come to your grave like ripe grain, gathered in due time, and like a shock of grain comes in in its season.' And Solomon, confirming his words, says, 'The souls of the unrighteous are taken away untimely.' And therefore he warns in the book of Ecclesiastes, saying, 'Be not overmuch wicked, neither be hard: why should you die before your time' (Ecclesiastes 7:17)?

Now in so far as He was God and the Word of the Father, He had no time; for He is Himself the Creator of times. But being made man, He shows by speaking in this manner that there is a time allotted to every man; and that not by chance, as some of the Gentiles imagine in their fables, but a time which He, the Creator, has appointed to every one according to the will of the Father. This is written in the Scriptures, and is manifest to all men. For although it be hidden and unknown to all, what period of time is allotted to each, and how it is allotted; yet every one knows this, that as there is a time for spring and for summer, and for autumn and for winter, so, as it is written Ecclesiastes 3:2, there is a time to die, and a time to live. And so the time of the generation which lived in the days of Noah was cut short, and their years were contracted, because the time of all things was at hand. But to Hezekiah were added fifteen years. And as God promises to them that serve Him truly, 'I will fulfil the number of your days Exodus 23:26; Genesis 25:8,' Abraham dies 'full of days,' and David besought God, saying, 'Take me not away in the midst of my days.' And Eliphaz, one of the friends of Job, being assured of this truth, said, 'You shall come to your grave like ripe grain, gathered in due time, and like as a shock of grain comes in in his season.' And Solomon confirming his words, says, 'The souls of the unrighteous are taken away untimely.' And therefore he exhorts in the book of Ecclesiastes, saying, 'Be not overmuch wicked, neither be thou hard: why should you die before your time Ecclesiastes 7:17?'

The Lord's hour and time.

15. The Lord's hour and time.

Now since these things are written in the Scriptures, the case is clear: the saints know that a certain time is measured out for every person, but no one knows when that time will end. This is plainly shown by David's words, "Declare to me the shortness of my days." He asked to know what he did not know. Likewise, the rich man thought he had a long time to live, but he heard the words, "You fool, this night they are requiring your soul. Then whose will those things be which you have stored up?" And the Preacher speaks confidently in the Holy Spirit and says, "Man also does not know his time." Therefore the Patriarch Isaac said to his son Esau, "Behold, I am old, and I do not know the day of my death." Our Lord, then, although as God and the Word of the Father He both knew the time measured out by Him to all and was aware of the time for suffering which He Himself had also appointed to His own body, yet since He was made man for our sake, He hid Himself when He was sought before that time came, as we do. When He was persecuted, He fled. Avoiding the plots of His enemies, He passed by and "went through the midst of them." But when He had brought on that time which He Himself had appointed, at which He desired to suffer in the body for all people, He announces it to the Father, saying, "Father, the hour has come; glorify Your Son." And then He no longer hid Himself from those who sought Him, but stood willing to be taken by them. For the Scripture says He said to those who came to Him, "Whom do you seek?" and when they answered, "Jesus of Nazareth," He says to them, "I am He whom you seek." And this He did more than once, and so they immediately led Him away to Pilate. He neither allowed Himself to be taken before the time came, nor did He hide Himself when it had come, but gave Himself up to those who conspired against Him, so that He might show to all people that the life and death of man depend upon the divine decree—and that without our Father who is in heaven, neither a hair of man's head can become white or black, nor can a sparrow ever fall into the snare.

Now as these things are written in the Scriptures, the case is clear, that the saints know that a certain time is measured to every man, but that no one knows the end of that time is plainly intimated by the words of David, 'Declare unto me the shortness of my days.' What he did not know, that he desired to be informed of. Accordingly the rich man also, while he thought that he had yet a long time to live, heard the words, 'You fool, this night they are requiring your soul: then whose shall those things be which you have provided Luke 12:20?' And the Preacher speaks confidently in the Holy Spirit, and says, 'Man also knows not his time Ecclesiastes 9:12.' Wherefore the Patriarch Isaac said to his son Esau, 'Behold, I am old, and I know not the day of my death Genesis 27:2.' Our Lord therefore, although as God, and the Word of the Father, He both knew the time measured out by Him to all, and was conscious of the time for suffering, which He Himself had appointed also to His own body; yet since He was made man for our sakes, He hid Himself when He was sought after before that time came, as we do; when He was persecuted, He fled; and avoiding the designs of His enemies He passed by, and 'so went through the midst of them Luke 4:30.' But when He had brought on that time which He Himself had appointed, at which He desired to suffer in the body for all men, He announces it to the Father, saying, 'Father, the hour has come; glorify Your Son John 17:1.' And then He no longer hid Himself from those who sought Him, but stood willing to be taken by them; for the Scripture says, He said to them that came unto Him, 'Whom do you seek?' John 18:4-5 and when they answered, ' Jesus of Nazareth,' He says unto them, 'I am He whom you seek.' And this He did even more than once; and so they straightway led Him away to Pilate. He neither suffered Himself to be taken before the time came, nor did He hide Himself when it had come; but gave Himself up to them that conspired against Him, that He might show to all men that the life and death of man depend upon the divine sentence; and that without our Father which is in heaven, neither a hair of man's head can become white or black, nor a sparrow ever fall into the snare.

The Lord's example followed by the Saints.

Since the Lord Himself lived this way, the saints also followed His example. Each of them, while engaged in the work assigned to them, did not think about the length of their life but conducted themselves each day as if they were about to die. This very teaching is what Paul handed down, saying, "I die daily." By living this way, they pleased God and walked carefully, not as unwise but as wise, making the most of their time. For when someone thinks this way and orders their life accordingly, they will neither be careless about virtue nor give themselves over to sin. Rather, the expectation of death coming upon them daily will not allow them to sin, but will equip them for every good work.

6. The Lord's example followed by the Saints.

Our Lord, as I said before, offered Himself for everyone in this way. The Saints, having received this example from their Savior (for all of them before His coming, and indeed always, were under His teaching), acted lawfully in their struggles with their persecutors by fleeing and hiding themselves when they were being hunted. Because they were ignorant, as human beings, of when Providence had appointed their time to end, they were unwilling to immediately surrender themselves to those who conspired against them. But knowing on the other hand what is written—that "the portions" of man "are in God's hand," and that "the Lord kills" and the Lord "makes alive"—they endured to the end, "wandering about," as the Apostle has said, "in sheepskins and goatskins, being destitute, tormented, wandering in deserts," and hiding themselves "in dens and caves of the earth." They did this until either the appointed time of death arrived, or God who had appointed their time spoke to them and stopped the plans of their enemies, or else handed over the persecuted to their persecutors, according to what seemed good to Him. We can learn this about all people from David: when Joab urged him to kill Saul, he said, "As the Lord lives, the Lord shall strike him down; or his day shall come to die; or he shall go down into battle and be handed over to the enemies; the Lord forbid that I should stretch out my hand against the Lord's anointed."

Our Lord therefore, as I said before, thus offered Himself for all; and the Saints having received this example from their Saviour (for all of them before His coming, nay always, were under His teaching), in their conflicts with their persecutors acted lawfully in flying, and hiding themselves when they were sought after. And being ignorant, as men, of the end of the time which Providence had appointed unto them, they were unwilling at once to deliver themselves up into the power of those who conspired against them. But knowing on the other hand what is written, that 'the portions' of man 'are in God's hand,' and that 'the Lord kills 1 Samuel 2:6,' and the Lord 'makes alive,' they the rather endured unto the end, 'wandering about Hebrews 11:37-38,' as the Apostle has said, 'in sheepskins, and goatskins, being destitute, tormented, wandering in deserts,' and hiding themselves 'in dens and caves of the earth;' until either the appointed time of death arrived, or God who had appointed their time spoke unto them, and stayed the designs of their enemies, or else delivered up the persecuted to their persecutors, according as it seemed to Him to be good. This we may well learn respecting all men from David: for when Joab instigated him to slay Saul, he said, 'As the Lord lives, the Lord shall smite him; or his day shall come to die; or he shall descend into battle, and be delivered to the enemies; the Lord forbid that I should stretch forth my hand against the Lord's anointed. '

A time to flee and a time to stay.

17. A time to flee and a time to stay.

And if they ever came to those who were searching for them during their flight, they did not do so without reason. Rather, when the Spirit spoke to them, they went as righteous men and met their enemies. In this way they also demonstrated their obedience and zeal toward God. This was the conduct of Elijah when, being commanded by the Spirit, he showed himself to Ahab; and of Micaiah the prophet when he came to the same Ahab; and of the prophet who cried out against the altar in Samaria and rebuked Rehoboam; and of Paul when he appealed to Caesar. Certainly it was not cowardice that made them flee—God forbid! The flight they accepted was actually a conflict and war against death. For with wise caution they guarded against two things: either that they should offer themselves up without reason (for this would have been to kill themselves and become guilty of death, and to transgress the Lord's saying, "What God has joined let not man put asunder"), or that they should willingly subject themselves to the charge of negligence, as if they were unmoved by the tribulations they encountered in their flight, tribulations that brought sufferings greater and more terrible than death. For the person who dies ceases to suffer, but the person who flees, while expecting daily the attacks of his enemies, considers death lighter. Therefore those whose course was completed in their flight did not perish dishonorably, but attained the glory of martyrdom just as much as others. This is why Job was considered a man of great fortitude, because he endured to live under so many and such severe sufferings, which he would not have experienced had he come to his end. Therefore the blessed Fathers also regulated their conduct in this way. They showed no cowardice in fleeing from the persecutor, but rather demonstrated their fortitude of soul in shutting themselves up in confined and dark places and living a hard life. Yet they did not desire to avoid the time of death when it arrived. For their concern was neither to shrink from it when it came, nor to anticipate the sentence determined by Providence, nor to resist His dispensation, for which they knew themselves to be preserved—lest by acting hastily they should become to themselves the cause of terror. For thus it is written: "He that is hasty with his lips shall bring terror upon himself."

And if ever in their flight they came unto those that sought after them, they did not do so without reason: but when the Spirit spoke unto them, then as righteous men they went and met their enemies; by which they also showed their obedience and zeal towards God. Such was the conduct of Elijah, when, being commanded by the Spirit, he showed himself unto Ahab 1 Kings 21:18; and of Micaiah the prophet when he came to the same Ahab; and of the prophet who cried against the altar in Samaria, and rebuked Rehoboam; and of Paul when he appealed unto Cæsar. It was not certainly through cowardice that they fled: God forbid. The flight to which they submitted was rather a conflict and war against death. For with wise caution they guarded against these two things; either that they should offer themselves up without reason (for this would have been to kill themselves, and to become guilty of death, and to transgress the saying of the Lord, 'What God has joined let not man put asunder Matthew 19:6 '), or that they should willingly subject themselves to the reproach of negligence, as if they were unmoved by the tribulations which they met with in their flight, and which brought with them sufferings greater and more terrible than death. For he that dies, ceases to suffer; but he that flies, while he expects daily the assaults of his enemies, esteems death lighter. They therefore whose course was consummated in their flight did not perish dishonourably, but attained as well as others the glory of martyrdom. Therefore it is that Job was accounted a man of mighty fortitude, because he endured to live under so many and such severe sufferings, of which he would have had no sense, had he come to his end. Wherefore the blessed Fathers thus regulated their conduct also; they showed no cowardice in fleeing from the persecutor, but rather manifested their fortitude of soul in shutting themselves up in close and dark places, and living a hard life. Yet did they not desire to avoid the time of death when it arrived; for their concern was neither to shrink from it when it came, nor to forestall the sentence determined by Providence, nor to resist His dispensation, for which they knew themselves to be preserved; lest by acting hastily, they should become to themselves the cause of terror: for thus it is written, 'He that is hasty, with his lips, shall bring terror upon himself. '

The saints who fled were not cowards.

18. The Saints who fled were no cowards.

Without question, no one can possibly doubt that these saints possessed the virtue of courage in abundance. The Patriarch Jacob, who had previously fled from Esau, did not fear death when it came; at that very moment he blessed the Patriarchs, each according to what he deserved. The great Moses, who had earlier hidden himself from Pharaoh and withdrawn to Midian out of fear, did not hesitate to obey when he received the command, "Return to Egypt." And again, when he was told to go up Mount Abarim and die, he did not delay out of cowardice but even went there joyfully. David, who had previously fled from Saul, did not fear to risk his life in battle defending his people; when given the choice between death and flight—when he could have escaped and lived—he wisely chose death instead. The great Elijah, who had at an earlier time hidden himself from Jezebel, showed no cowardice when the Spirit commanded him to meet Ahab and rebuke Ahaziah. And Peter, who had hidden out of fear of the Jews, and the Apostle Paul, who was lowered in a basket and fled—when they were told, "You must bear witness at Rome," they did not postpone the journey. On the contrary, they left rejoicing: the one hastening as if to meet friends and accepting his death with joy, the other not shrinking when the time came but glorying in it, saying, "For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand."

Of a truth no one can possibly doubt that they were well furnished with the virtue of fortitude. For the Patriarch Jacob who had before fled from Esau, feared not death when it came, but at that very time blessed the Patriarchs, each according to his deserts. And the great Moses, who previously had hid himself from Pharaoh, and had withdrawn into Midian for fear of him, when he received the commandment, 'Return into Egypt,' feared not to do so. And again, when he was bidden to go up into the mountain Abarim Deuteronomy 32:49 and die, he delayed not through cowardice, but even joyfully proceeded there. And David, who had before fled from Saul, feared not to risk his life in war in defense of his people; but having the choice of death or of flight set before him, when he might have fled and lived, he wisely preferred death. And the great Elijah, who had at a former time hid himself from Jezebel, showed no cowardice when he was commanded by the Spirit to meet Ahab, and to reprove Ahaziah. And Peter, who had hid himself for fear of the Jews, and the Apostle Paul who was let down in a basket, and fled, when they were told, 'You must bear witness at Rome,' deferred not the journey; yea, rather, they departed rejoicing; the one as hastening to meet his friends, received his death with exultation; and the other shrunk not from the time when it came, but gloried in it, saying, 'For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand 2 Timothy 4:6.'

The saints showed courage even in their flight and enjoyed divine favor.

19. The Saints courageous in their flight, and divinely favoured.

These things both prove that their earlier flight was not caused by cowardice, and testify that their later conduct was also of extraordinary character. They loudly proclaim that these people possessed the virtue of fortitude to a high degree. For they did not withdraw themselves because of lazy timidity. On the contrary, they were at such times under the practice of a more severe discipline than at other times. Nor were they condemned for their flight or accused of cowardice by those who are now so fond of accusing others. No, they were blessed through that declaration of our Lord: "Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake." Nor were these sufferings without profit to themselves. For having tested them as "gold in the furnace," as Wisdom has said, God found them worthy of Himself. And then they shone the more "like sparks," being saved from those who persecuted them, delivered from the plans of their enemies, and preserved to the end so that they might teach the people. So their flight and escape from the rage of those who sought after them was according to the dispensation of the Lord. And so they became dear in the sight of God and received the most glorious testimony to their fortitude.

These things both prove that their previous flight was not the effect of cowardice; and testify that their after conduct also was of no ordinary character: and they loudly proclaim that they possessed in a high degree the virtue of fortitude. For neither did they withdraw themselves on account of a slothful timidity, on the contrary, they were at such times under the practice of a severer discipline than at others; nor were they condemned for their flight, or charged with cowardice, by such as are now so fond of criminating others. Nay they were blessed through that declaration of our Lord, 'Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness sake. Matthew 5:10 ' Nor yet were these their sufferings without profit to themselves; for having tried them as 'gold in the furnace,' as Wisdom has said, God found them worthy of Himself. Wisdom 3:57 And then they shone the more 'like sparks,' being saved from them that persecuted them, and delivered from the designs of their enemies, and preserved to the end that they might teach the people; so that their flight and escape from the rage of them that sought after them, was according to the dispensation of the Lord. And so they became dear in the sight of God, and had the most glorious testimony to their fortitude.

These actions both prove that their earlier flight was not caused by cowardice, and demonstrate that their later behavior was also extraordinary. They loudly proclaim that these men possessed the virtue of courage to a remarkable degree. For they did not withdraw out of lazy timidity; on the contrary, during those times they practiced an even stricter discipline.

20. Same Subject Continued.

Thus, for example, the Patriarch Jacob was blessed during his flight with many visions, even divine ones, and while he remained quiet himself, he had the Lord on his side, rebuking Laban and stopping Esau's plans. Afterwards he became the father of Judah, from whom the Lord came according to the flesh, and he gave out the blessings to the Patriarchs. When Moses the beloved of God was in exile, he saw that great sight, and being protected from his persecutors, was sent as a prophet into Egypt. As the agent of those mighty wonders and of the Law, he led that great people in the wilderness. When David was persecuted, he wrote the Psalm, "My heart uttered a good word," and "Our God shall come even visibly, and shall not keep silence." Again he speaks more confidently, saying, "My eye has seen his desire upon mine enemies," and again, "In God have I put my trust; I will not be afraid what man can do unto me." When he fled and escaped from the face of Saul "to the cave," he said, "He has sent from heaven and has saved me. He has given them to reproach that would tread me under their feet. God has sent His mercy and truth, and has delivered my soul from the midst of lions." Thus he too was saved according to the dispensation of God, and afterwards became king and received the promise that from his seed our Lord should come. The great Elijah, when he withdrew to mount Carmel, called upon God and destroyed at once more than four hundred prophets of Baal. When two captains of fifty with their hundred men were sent to take him, he said, "Let fire come down from heaven," and thus rebuked them. He too was preserved, so that he anointed Elisha in his own place and became a pattern of discipline for the sons of the prophets. The blessed Paul, after writing these words, "what persecutions I endured; but out of them all the Lord delivered me, and will deliver," could speak more confidently and say, "But in all these things we are more than conquerors, for nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ." For it was then that he was caught up to the third heaven and admitted into paradise, where he heard "unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter." For this purpose was he then preserved, that "from Jerusalem even unto Illyricum" he might "fully preach the Gospel."

Thus, for example, the Patriarch Jacob was favoured in his flight with many, even divine visions, and remaining quiet himself, he had the Lord on his side, rebuking Laban, and hindering the designs of Esau; and afterwards he became the Father of Judah, of whom sprang the Lord according to the flesh; and he dispensed the blessings to the Patriarchs. And when Moses the beloved of God was in exile, then it was that he saw that great sight, and being preserved from his persecutors, was sent as a prophet into Egypt, and being made the minister of those mighty wonders and of the Law, he led that great people in the wilderness. And David when he was persecuted wrote the Psalm, 'My heart uttered a good word;' and, 'Our God shall come even visibly, and shall not keep silence.' And again he speaks more confidently, saying, 'My eye has seen his desire upon mine enemies;' and again, 'In God have I put my trust; I will not be afraid what man can do unto me.' And when he fled and escaped from the face of Saul 'to the cave,' he said, 'He has sent from heaven and has saved me. He has given them to reproach that would tread me under their feet. God has sent His mercy and truth, and has delivered my soul from the midst of lions.' Thus he too was saved according to the dispensation of God, and afterwards became king, and received the promise, that from his seed our Lord should issue. And the great Elijah, when he withdrew to mount Carmel, called upon God, and destroyed at once more than four hundred prophets of Baal; and when there were sent to take him two captains of fifty with their hundred men, he said, 'Let fire come down from heaven 2 Kings 1:10,' and thus rebuked them. And he too was preserved, so that he anointed Elisha in his own stead, and became a pattern of discipline for the sons of the prophets. And the blessed Paul, after writing these words, 'what persecutions I endured; but out of them all the Lord delivered me, and will deliver 2 Timothy 3:11;' could speak more confidently and say, 'But in all these things we are more than conquerors, for nothing shall separate us from the love of Christ Romans 8:35, 37.' For then it was that he was caught up to the third heaven, and admitted into paradise, where he heard 'unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter 2 Corinthians 12:4.' And for this end was he then preserved, that 'from Jerusalem even unto Illyricum ' he might 'fully preach the Gospel Romans 15:19.'

The Saints fled for our sakes.

21. The Saints fled for our sakes.

The flight of the saints was therefore neither wrong nor useless. If they had not avoided their persecutors, how would the Lord have come from the line of David? Or who would have preached the good news of the word of truth? The persecutors hunted the saints precisely so that no one would remain to teach, just as the Jews commanded the Apostles to stop. But the saints endured everything so that the Gospel could be preached. Notice that while they were locked in this struggle with their enemies, they did not waste the time of their flight. Even while being persecuted, they did not forget the welfare of others. As ministers of the good word, they freely shared it with everyone. So even while fleeing, they preached the Gospel, warned others about the wickedness of those who plotted against them, and strengthened the faithful through their encouragement. The blessed Paul, having learned this from experience, declared in advance, "As many as will live godly in Christ shall suffer persecution." And he immediately prepared those who fled for the trial, saying, "Let us run with patience the race that is set before us." For although there are continual tribulations, "tribulation works patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, and hope makes not ashamed." And the Prophet Isaiah, when similar suffering was expected, gave encouragement and cried out, "Come, my people, enter into your chambers, and shut your doors; hide yourself for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast." Likewise the Preacher, who knew about the plots against the righteous, said, "If you see the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for He that is higher than the highest regards, and there be higher than they: moreover there is the profit of the earth." He had his own father David as an example, who had himself experienced the sufferings of persecution and who encourages those who suffer with these words: "Be of good courage, and He shall strengthen your heart, all you that put your trust in the Lord." For those who endure in this way will be helped not by man but by the Lord Himself, who "shall help them, and deliver them, because they put their trust in Him." For David also said, "I waited patiently for the Lord, and He inclined unto me, and heard my calling; He brought me up also out of the lowest pit, and out of the mire and clay." This shows how profitable and productive of good the flight of the Saints is for the people, no matter what the Arians may think.

The flight of the saints therefore was neither blameable nor unprofitable. If they had not avoided their persecutors, how would it have come to pass that the Lord should spring from the seed of David? Or who would have preached the glad tidings of the word of truth? It was for this that the persecutors sought after the saints, that there might be no one to teach, as the Jews charged the Apostles; but for this cause they endured all things, that the Gospel might be preached. Behold, therefore, in that they were thus engaged in conflict with their enemies, they passed not the time of their flight unprofitably, nor while they were persecuted, did they forget the welfare of others: but as being ministers of the good word, they grudged not to communicate it to all men; so that even while they fled, they preached the Gospel, and gave warning of the wickedness of those who conspired against them, and confirmed the faithful by their exhortations. Thus the blessed Paul, having found it so by experience, declared beforehand, 'As many as will live godly in Christ, shall suffer persecution 2 Timothy 3:12.' And so he straightway prepared them that fled for the trial, saying, 'Let us run with patience the race that is set before us Hebrews 12:1;' for although there be continual tribulations, 'yet tribulation works patience, and patience experience, and experience hope, and hope makes not ashamed Romans 5:4.' And the Prophet Isaiah when such-like affliction was expected, exhorted and cried aloud, 'Come, my people, enter thou into your chambers, and shut your doors; hide yourself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast Isaiah 26:20.' And so also the Preacher, who knew the conspiracies against the righteous, and said, 'If you see the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for He that is higher than the highest regards, and there be higher than they: moreover there is the profit of the earth.' He had his own father David for an example, who had himself experienced the sufferings of persecution, and who supports them that suffer by the words, 'Be of good courage, and He shall strengthen your heart, all you that put your trust in the Lord;' for them that so endure, not man, but the Lord Himself (he says), 'shall help them, and deliver them, because they put their trust in Him:' for I also 'waited patiently for the Lord, and He inclined unto me, and heard my calling; He brought me up also out of the lowest pit, and out of the mire and clay.' Thus is shown how profitable to the people and productive of good is the flight of the Saints, howsoever the Arians may think otherwise.

The same principle applied in the present case. They sought to remove teachers from the Church, so that no one would oppose their heresy or defend the truth. After the Lord came, the devil began using this strategy. He knew that truth defeats falsehood, and seeing that unbelief was contradicted by what was written, he then launched a fierce assault on the saints. Yet even though he waged this attack as though they were the devil's own instruments, those who fled did not abandon those who stayed behind. Rather, they served them better by fleeing. For since it was the teachers who were being persecuted, if they had stayed in one place and been captured, the preaching would have ceased entirely. But because they fled, the teaching continued. Those who sought their lives were unable to carry out their evil purpose, because the truth was made known everywhere by those who fled from place to place, and it prevailed exceedingly.

22. Same subject concluded.

Thus the Saints, as I said before, were abundantly preserved in their flight by the Providence of God, as physicians for the sake of those who needed them. And this law is given to all people generally, even to us: to flee when persecuted, to hide when sought after, and not to rashly tempt the Lord, but to wait, as I said above, until the appointed time of death arrives, or the Judge determines something concerning them, according to what seems good to Him. People should be ready so that when the time calls, or when they are captured, they may contend for the truth even to death. The blessed Martyrs observed this rule in their various persecutions. When persecuted they fled, while concealing themselves they showed fortitude, and when discovered they submitted to martyrdom. And if some of them came and presented themselves to their persecutors, they did not do so without reason; for immediately in that case they were martyred, and thus made it evident to all that their zeal, and this offering up of themselves to their enemies, were from the Spirit.

Thus the Saints, as I said before, were abundantly preserved in their flight by the Providence of God, as physicians for the sake of them that had need. And to all men generally, even to us, is this law given, to flee when persecuted, and to hide when sought after, and not rashly tempt the Lord, but wait, as I said above, until the appointed time of death arrive, or the Judge determine something concerning them, according as it shall seem to Him to be good: that men should be ready, that, when the time calls, or when they are taken, they may contend for the truth even unto death. This rule the blessed Martyrs observed in their several persecutions. When persecuted they fled, while concealing themselves they showed fortitude, and when discovered they submitted to martyrdom. And if some of them came and presented themselves to their persecutors, they did not do so without reason; for immediately in that case they were martyred, and thus made it evident to all that their zeal, and this offering up of themselves to their enemies, were from the Spirit.

Persecution is from the Devil.

23. Persecution is from the Devil.

Seeing therefore that such are the commands of our Savior, and that such is the conduct of the Saints, let these people—whom one cannot give a name suitable to their character—tell us from whom they learned to persecute. They cannot say from the Saints. No, but from the Devil (that is the only answer left to them)—from him who says, "I will pursue, I will overtake" (Exodus 15:9). Our Lord commanded us to flee, and the saints fled; but persecution is a device of the Devil, and one which he desires to exercise against everyone. Let them say then to which we ought to submit ourselves: to the words of the Lord, or to their fabrications? Whose conduct ought we to imitate: that of the Saints, or that of those whose example these men have adopted? But since they likely cannot determine this question (for, as Isaiah said, their minds and their consciences are blinded, and they think "bitter to be sweet" and "light darkness" [Isaiah 5:20]), let someone come forth from among us Christians and rebuke them, crying with a loud voice: "It is better to trust in the Lord than to pay attention to the foolish sayings of these men, for the words of the Lord have eternal life (John 6:68), but the things which these utter are full of iniquity and blood."

Seeing therefore that such are the commands of our Saviour, and that such is the conduct of the Saints, let these persons, to whom one cannot give a name suitable to their character, — let them, I say, tell us, from whom they learned to persecute? They cannot say, from the Saints. No, but from the Devil (that is the only answer which is left to them) — from him who says, 'I will persue, I will overtake Exodus 15:9.' Our Lord commanded to flee, and the saints fled: but persecution is a device of the Devil, and one which he desires to exercise against all. Let them say then, to which we ought to submit ourselves; to the words of the Lord, or to their fabrications? Whose conduct ought we to imitate, that of the Saints, or that of those whose example these men have adopted? But since it is likely they cannot determine this question (for, as Esaias said, their minds and their consciences are blinded, and they think 'bitter to be sweet,' and 'light darkness Isaiah 5:20 ') let some one come forth from among us Christians, and put them to rebuke, and cry with a loud voice, 'It is better to trust in the Lord, than to attend to the foolish sayings of these men; for the words of the Lord have eternal life John 6:68, but the things which these utter are full of iniquity and blood.'

The violence they committed against the Bishops was enough by itself to expose the wickedness of their heresy. But Syrianus, the commander of the army, entered the church with his soldiers while the people were keeping a vigil for a service that was about to take place. At that very time the holy table was set up and the deacons were performing their ministry. Since a crowd of people had gathered, some Syrianus killed by sword, some he trampled to death, and others he handed over to the officers of the Governor's guard to be bound and dragged off to prisons. Virgins were stripped naked, and suffered treatment that I would not even describe. Yet the Emperor and his council did not think it excessive to put to death the holy bishops Potammon and Arius, acting through the means of Philagrius and the count Arsacius. The events during this violent assault speak for themselves.

24. Irruption of Syrianus.

This should be enough to stop the madness of these impious men and to prove that they want nothing else but to utter insults and abuse out of love for controversy. But since they have dared to fight against Christ and have now become meddlesome, let them ask and learn about the manner of my withdrawal from their own friends. For the Arians were mixed in with the soldiers to provoke them against me and, since the soldiers did not know what I looked like, to point me out to them. And although these people lack all compassion, surely they will be silent from shame when they hear what happened. It was now night, and some of the people were keeping vigil in preparation for communion the next day, when the General Syrianus suddenly attacked us with more than five thousand soldiers carrying weapons and drawn swords, bows, spears, and clubs, as I have described above. With these he surrounded the church, stationing his soldiers close by so that no one could leave the church and get past them. Now I considered it would be wrong for me to abandon the people during such a crisis and not to risk my own life for their sake. Therefore I sat down on my throne and told the deacon to read a Psalm while the people responded, "For His mercy endures forever," and then everyone was to withdraw and go home. But the General had now forced his way in, and the soldiers had surrounded the sanctuary to arrest us. The clergy and the laity who were still there cried out and demanded that we also withdraw. But I refused, declaring that I would not do so until they had all left. So I stood up, offered prayer, and then asked them all to leave before me, saying that it was better for my safety to be at risk than for any of them to be harmed. When most had gone out and the rest were following, the monks who were there with us and some of the clergy came up and dragged us away. And thus—Truth is my witness—while some of the soldiers stood around the sanctuary and others were circling the church, we passed through under the Lord's guidance and with His protection, withdrew unnoticed, greatly glorifying God that we had not betrayed the people but had first sent them away and then been able to save ourselves and escape the hands of those who sought us.

This were sufficient to put a stop to the madness of these impious men, and to prove that their desire is for nothing else, but only through a love of contention to utter revilings and insults. But forasmuch as having once dared to fight against Christ, they have now become officious, let them enquire and learn into the manner of my withdrawal from their own friends. For the Arians were mixed with the soldiers in order to exasperate them against me, and, as they were unacquainted with my person, to point me out to them. And although they are destitute of all feelings of compassion, yet when they hear the circumstances they will surely be quiet for very shame. It was now night, and some of the people were keeping a vigil preparatory to a communion on the morrow, when the General Syrianus suddenly came upon us with more than five thousand soldiers, having arms and drawn swords, bows, spears, and clubs, as I have related above. With these he surrounded the Church, stationing his soldiers near at hand, in order that no one might be able to leave the Church and pass by them. Now I considered that it would be unreasonable in me to desert the people during such a disturbance, and not to endanger myself in their behalf; therefore I sat down upon my throne, and desired the Deacon to read a Psalm, and the people to answer, 'For His mercy endures for ever,' and then all to withdraw and depart home. But the General having now made a forcible entry, and the soldiers having surrounded the sanctuary for the purpose of apprehending us, the Clergy and those of the laity, who were still there, cried out, and demanded that we too should withdraw. But I refused, declaring that I would not do so, until they had retired one and all. Accordingly I stood up, and having bidden prayer, I then made my request of them, that all should depart before me, saying that it was better that my safety should be endangered, than that any of them should receive hurt. So when the greater part had gone forth, and the rest were following, the monks who were there with us and certain of the Clergy came up and dragged us away. And thus (Truth is my witness), while some of the soldiers stood about the sanctuary, and others were going round the Church, we passed through, under the Lord's guidance, and with His protection withdrew without observation, greatly glorifying God that we had not betrayed the people, but had first sent them away, and then had been able to save ourselves, and to escape the hands of them which sought after us.

However, since they have once dared to fight against Christ and have now become meddlesome, let them inquire and learn from their own friends about the manner of my withdrawal. For the Arians were mixed with…

25. Athanasius's wonderful escape.

Now that Providence had delivered us in such an extraordinary way, who can rightly blame me for not handing ourselves over to those who were hunting us or going back to present ourselves before them? This would have been clearly showing ingratitude to the Lord and acting against His command and contrary to the practice of the saints. Anyone who criticizes me on this point must also presume to blame the great Apostle Peter, because even though he was imprisoned and guarded by soldiers, he followed the angel who called him, and when he left the prison and escaped safely, he did not go back and turn himself in, even though he heard what Herod had done. Let the Arian in his madness criticize the Apostle Paul, because when he was lowered from the wall and escaped safely, he did not change his mind and go back to give himself up; or Moses, because he did not return from Midian to Egypt to be captured by those who were seeking him; or David, because when he was hidden in the cave, he did not reveal himself to Saul. Likewise, the sons of the prophets stayed in their caves and did not surrender themselves to Ahab. This would have been acting contrary to the commandment, since the Scripture says, "You shall not tempt the Lord your God."

Now when Providence had delivered us in such an extraordinary manner, who can justly lay any blame upon me, because we did not give ourselves up into the hands of them that sought after us, nor return and present ourselves before them? This would have been plainly to show ingratitude to the Lord, and to act against His commandment, and in contradiction to the practice of the Saints. He who censures me in this matter must presume also to blame the great Apostle Peter, because though he was shut up and guarded by soldiers, he followed the angel that summoned him, and when he had gone forth from the prison and escaped in safety, he did not return and surrender himself, although he heard what Herod had done. Let the Arian in his madness censure the Apostle Paul, because when he was let down from the wall and had escaped in safety, he did not change his mind, and return and give himself up; or Moses, because he returned not out of Midian into Egypt, that he might be taken of them that sought after him; or David, because when he was concealed in the cave, he did not discover himself to Saul. As also the sons of the prophets remained in their caves, and did not surrender themselves to Ahab. This would have been to act contrary to the commandment, since the Scripture says, 'You shall not tempt the Lord your God. '

Those who criticize us should realize that we acted according to the example of the Saints. Our accusers were not people who wanted to convince us or correct us regarding our faith, but rather they intended to hand us over to the Emperor. Their goal was not to defend the faith, but to flatter him and gain his favor through us. If they had genuinely cared about the truth, they would have questioned us in a spirit of love and gentleness, seeking to understand our position. Instead, they came with threats and violence, bringing soldiers with them, which made it clear that their purpose was not to seek the truth but to satisfy their own malice. The Emperor himself was deceived by their false reports, for they claimed we held beliefs that we never held and never taught.

26. He acted according to the example of the Saints. Character of his accusers.

Being careful to avoid such an offense, and instructed by these examples, I ordered my conduct accordingly. I do not undervalue the favor and help shown to me by the Lord, no matter how much these people in their madness gnash their teeth against us. Since the manner of my retreat was as we have described, I do not think any blame can attach to it in the minds of those who possess sound judgment, seeing that according to holy Scripture, this pattern has been left to us by the Saints for our instruction. But there is no atrocity, it seems, that these men neglect to practice, nor will they leave anything undone that demonstrates their own wickedness and cruelty. Indeed, their lives are only consistent with their spirit and the follies of their doctrines, for there are no sins, however serious, that one could charge them with that they do not commit without shame. Leontius, for instance, being censured for his intimacy with a certain young woman named Eustolium and prohibited from living with her, mutilated himself for her sake in order to be able to associate with her freely. However, he did not clear himself from suspicion, but rather on this account he was degraded from his rank as Presbyter. Although the heretic Constantius by violence caused him to be named a Bishop. Narcissus, besides being charged with many other transgressions, was degraded three times by different Councils, and now he is among them, most wicked man. And George, who was a Presbyter, was deposed for his wickedness, and although he had nominated himself a Bishop, he was nevertheless a second time deposed in the great Council of Sardica. And besides all this, his dissolute life was notorious, for he is condemned even by his own friends as making the end of existence and its happiness consist in the commission of the most disgraceful crimes.

Being careful to avoid such an offense, and instructed by these examples, I so ordered my conduct; and I do not undervalue the favour and the help which have been shown me of the Lord, howsoever these in their madness may gnash their teeth against us. For since the manner of our retreat was such as we have described, I do not think that any blame whatever can attach to it in the minds of those who are possessed of a sound judgment: seeing that according to holy Scripture, this pattern has been left us by the Saints for our instruction. But there is no atrocity, it would seem, which these men neglect to practise, nor will they leave anything undone which may show their own wickedness and cruelty. And indeed their lives are only in accordance with their spirit and the follies of their doctrines; for there are no sins that one could charge them with, how heinous soever, that they do not commit without shame. Leontius for instance being censured for his intimacy with a certain young woman, named Eustolium, and prohibited from living with her, mutilated himself for her sake, in order that he might be able to associate with her freely. He did not however clear himself from suspicion, but rather on this account he was degraded from his rank as Presbyter. [Although the heretic Constantius by violence caused him to be named a Bishop.] Narcissus, besides being charged with many other transgressions, was degraded three times by different Councils; and now he is among them, most wicked man. And George, who was a Presbyter, was deposed for his wickedness, and although he had nominated himself a Bishop, he was nevertheless a second time deposed in the great Council of Sardica. And besides all this, his dissolute life was notorious, for he is condemned even by his own friends, as making the end of existence, and its happiness, to consist in the commission of the most disgraceful crimes.

I understand you want me to rewrite the paragraph, but the text you've provided only contains a section heading "27. Conclusion." without any actual paragraph content following it.

Could you please provide the full paragraph text that appears under this heading so I can rewrite it according to your specifications?

27. Conclusion.

Thus each one surpasses the other in his own particular vices. But there is a common stain that attaches to them all: through their heresy they are enemies of Christ and are no longer called Christians, but Arians. They ought to accuse each other of the sins they are guilty of, since these sins are contrary to the faith of Christ; but they would rather conceal them for their own benefit. It is no wonder that, possessed by such a spirit and entangled in such vices, they persecute and hunt down those who do not follow the same impious heresy as themselves. They delight in destroying them and are grieved when they fail to get what they want, and they think themselves wronged, as I said before, when they see alive those whom they wish to destroy. May they continue to be wronged in this way, so that they may lose the power to inflict wrong, and so that those whom they persecute may give thanks to the Lord and say in the words of the twenty-sixth Psalm: "The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom then shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom then shall I be afraid? When the wicked, even my enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell"; and again in the thirtieth Psalm: "You have saved my soul from adversities; you have not shut me up into the hands of my enemies; you have set my foot in a large room"—in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom to the Father in the Holy Spirit be glory and power forever and ever. Amen.

Thus each surpasses the other in his own peculiar vices. But there is a common blot that attaches to them all, in that through their heresy they are enemies of Christ, and are no longer called Christians, but Arians. They ought indeed to accuse each other of the sins they are guilty of, for they are contrary to the faith of Christ; but they rather conceal them for their own sakes. And it is no wonder, that being possessed of such a spirit, and implicated in such vices, they persecute and seek after those who follow not the same impious heresy as themselves; that they delight to destroy them, and are grieved if they fail of obtaining their desires, and think themselves injured, as I said before, when they see those alive whom they wish to perish. May they continue to be injured in such sort, that they may lose the power of inflicting injuries, and that those whom they persecute may give thanks unto the Lord, and say in the words of the twenty-sixth Psalm, 'The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom then shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom then shall I be afraid? When the wicked, even mine enemies and my foes, came upon me to eat up my flesh, they stumbled and fell;' and again the thirtieth Psalm, 'You have saved my soul from adversities; you have not shut me up into the hands of mine enemies; you have set my foot in a large room ' in Christ Jesus our Lord, through whom to the Father in the Holy Spirit be glory and power for ever and ever. Amen.


First Epistle to the Corinthians — First Epistle to the Corinthians

Written from Rome about AD 96 to end a revolt against the presbyters of Corinth: humility, order, and the succession of ministers from the Apostles.

Source: Translated by John Keith. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 9. Edited by Allan Menzies. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1896. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/1010.htm>.

Contents · 65 chapters
  1. Chapter 1. The Salutation. Praise of the Corinthians Before the Breaking Forth of Schism Among Them.
  2. Chapter 2. Praise of the Corinthians Continued.
  3. Chapter 3. The Sad State of the Corinthian Church After Sedition Arose in It from Envy and Emulation.
  4. Chapter 4. Many Evils Have Already Flowed from This Source in Ancient Times.
  5. Chapter 5. No Less Evils Have Arisen from the Same Source in the Most Recent Times. The Martyrdom of Peter and Paul.
  6. Chapter 6. Continuation. Several Other Martyrs.
  7. Chapter 7. An Exhortation to Repentance.
  8. Chapter 8. Continuation Respecting Repentance.
  9. Chapter 9. Examples of the Saints.
  10. Chapter 10. Continuation of the Above.
  11. Chapter 11. Continuation. Lot.
  12. Chapter 12. The Rewards of Faith and Hospitality. Rahab.
  13. Chapter 13. An Exhortation to Humility.
  14. Chapter 14. We Should Obey God Rather Than the Authors of Sedition.
  15. Chapter 15. We Must Adhere to Those Who Cultivate Peace, Not to Those Who Merely Pretend to Do So.
  16. Chapter 16. Christ as an Example of Humility.
  17. Chapter 17. The Saints as Examples of Humility.
  18. Chapter 18. David as an Example of Humility.
  19. Chapter 19. Imitating These Examples, Let Us Seek After Peace.
  20. Chapter 20. The Peace and Harmony of the Universe.
  21. Chapter 21. Let Us Obey God, and Not the Authors of Sedition.
  22. Chapter 22. These Exhortations are Confirmed by the Christian Faith, Which Proclaims the Misery of Sinful Conduct.
  23. Chapter 23. Be Humble, and Believe that Christ Will Come Again.
  24. Chapter 24. God Continually Shows Us in Nature that There Will Be a Resurrection.
  25. Chapter 25. The Phœnix an Emblem of Our Resurrection.
  26. Chapter 26. We Shall Rise Again, Then, as the Scripture Also Testifies.
  27. Chapter 27. In the Hope of the Resurrection, Let Us Cleave to the Omnipotent and Omniscient God.
  28. Chapter 28. God Sees All Things: Therefore Let Us Avoid Transgression.
  29. Chapter 29. Let Us Also Draw Near to God in Purity of Heart.
  30. Chapter 30. Let Us Do Those Things that Please God, and Flee from Those He Hates, that We May Be Blessed.
  31. Chapter 31. Let Us See by What Means We May Obtain the Divine Blessing.
  32. Chapter 32. We are Justified Not by Our Own Works, But by Faith.
  33. Chapter 33. But Let Us Not Give Up the Practice of Good Works and Love. God Himself is an Example to Us of Good Works.
  34. Chapter 34. Great is the Reward of Good Works with God. Joined Together in Harmony, Let Us Implore that Reward from Him.
  35. Chapter 35. Immense is This Reward. How Shall We Obtain It?
  36. Chapter 36. All Blessings are Given to Us Through Christ.
  37. Chapter 37. Christ is Our Leader, and We His Soldiers.
  38. Chapter 38. Let the Members of the Church Submit Themselves, and No One Exalt Himself Above Another.
  39. Chapter 39. There is No Reason for Self-Conceit.
  40. Chapter 40. Let Us Preserve in the Church the Order Appointed by God.
  41. Chapter 41. Continuation of the Same Subject.
  42. Chapter 42. The Order of Ministers in the Church.
  43. Chapter 43. Moses of Old Stilled the Contention Which Arose Concerning the Priestly Dignity.
  44. Chapter 44. The Ordinances of the Apostles, that There Might Be No Contention Respecting the Priestly Office.
  45. Chapter 45. It is the Part of the Wicked to Vex the Righteous.
  46. Chapter 46. Let Us Cleave to the Righteous: Your Strife is Pernicious.
  47. Chapter 47. Your Recent Discord is Worse Than the Former Which Took Place in the Times of Paul.
  48. Chapter 48. Let Us Return to the Practice of Brotherly Love.
  49. Chapter 49. The Praise of Love.
  50. Chapter 50. Let Us Pray to Be Thought Worthy of Love.
  51. Chapter 51. Let the Partakers in Strife Acknowledge Their Sins.
  52. Chapter 52. Such a Confession is Pleasing to God.
  53. Chapter 53. The Love of Moses Towards His People.
  54. Chapter 54. He Who is Full of Love Will Incur Every Loss, that Peace May Be Restored to the Church.
  55. Chapter 55. Examples of Such Love.
  56. Chapter 56. Let Us Admonish and Correct One Another.
  57. Chapter 57. Let the Authors of Sedition Submit Themselves.
  58. Chapter 58. Submission the Precursor of Salvation.
  59. Chapter 59. Warning Against Disobedience. Prayer.
  60. Chapter 60. Prayer Continued.
  61. Chapter 61. Prayer Continued — For Rulers and Governors. Conclusion.
  62. Chapter 62. Summary and Conclusory — Concerning Godliness.
  63. Chapter 63. Hortatory, Letter Sent by Special Messengers.
  64. Chapter 64. Blessings Sought for All that Call Upon God.
  65. Chapter 65. The Corinthians are Exhorted Speedily to Send Back Word that Peace Has Been Restored. The Benediction.

Chapter 1. The Salutation. Praise of the Corinthians Before the Breaking Forth of Schism Among Them.

The church of God that is living temporarily in Rome, to the church of God living temporarily in Corinth, to those who are called and made holy by the will of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: May grace and peace from Almighty God through Jesus Christ be increased for you.

The church of God which sojourns at Rome, to the church of God sojourning at Corinth, to them that are called and sanctified by the will of God, through our Lord Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, from Almighty God through Jesus Christ, be multiplied.

Because of the sudden and repeated disasters that have come upon us, dear brothers and sisters, we realize we have been slow to address the matters you brought to our attention—especially that shameful and detestable division, utterly opposed to God's chosen people, which a few reckless and arrogant individuals have stirred up to such intensity that your respected and honored reputation, worthy of universal love, has been seriously damaged. For who has ever lived among you, even briefly, without discovering that your faith produced virtue as abundantly as it was firmly rooted? Who did not admire the self-control and balance of your devotion to Christ? Who did not speak highly of your generous and consistent hospitality? And who did not celebrate your complete and solid understanding? For you did everything without favoritism and followed God's commands, obeying those in authority over you and showing proper honor to the elders among you. You directed young men to be self-controlled and serious-minded, you taught your wives to carry out all their duties with a blameless, proper, and pure conscience, loving their husbands as they ought, and you instructed them that by living under proper authority, they should manage their households appropriately and be thoroughly marked by wisdom.

Owing, dear brethren, to the sudden and successive calamitous events which have happened to ourselves, we feel that we have been somewhat tardy in turning our attention to the points respecting which you consulted us; and especially to that shameful and detestable sedition, utterly abhorrent to the elect of God, which a few rash and self-confident persons have kindled to such a pitch of frenzy, that your venerable and illustrious name, worthy to be universally loved, has suffered grievous injury. For who ever dwelt even for a short time among you, and did not find your faith to be as fruitful of virtue as it was firmly established? Who did not admire the sobriety and moderation of your godliness in Christ? Who did not proclaim the magnificence of your habitual hospitality? And who did not rejoice over your perfect and well-grounded knowledge? For you did all things without respect of persons, and walked in the commandments of God, being obedient to those who had the rule over you, and giving all fitting honour to the presbyters among you. You enjoined young men to be of a sober and serious mind, you instructed your wives to do all things with a blameless, becoming, and pure conscience, loving their husbands as in duty bound; and you taught them that, living in the rule of obedience, they should manage their household affairs becomingly, and be in every respect marked by discretion.

Chapter 2. Praise of the Corinthians Continued.

Moreover, you were all marked by humility and were not puffed up with pride in any way. You yielded obedience rather than demanding it, and were more willing to give than to receive. Content with the provision God had made for you and carefully attending to His words, you were inwardly filled with His doctrine, and His sufferings were before your eyes. In this way, a deep and abundant peace was given to all of you, and you had an insatiable desire for doing good, while a full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon all of you. Full of holy purposes, you stretched out your hands to God Almighty with true earnestness of mind and godly confidence, asking Him to be merciful to you if you had committed any unintentional sin. Day and night you were concerned for the whole brotherhood, so that the number of God's elect might be saved with mercy and a good conscience. You were sincere and uncorrupted, and you did not hold grudges against one another. Every kind of faction and schism was detestable in your sight. You mourned over the sins of your neighbors and considered their shortcomings as your own. You never resented any act of kindness, being ready for every good work. Adorned by a thoroughly virtuous and religious life, you did all things in the fear of God. The commandments and ordinances of the Lord were written upon the tablets of your hearts.

Moreover, you were all distinguished by humility, and were in no respect puffed up with pride, but yielded obedience rather than extorted it, and were more willing to give than to receive. Acts 20:35 Content with the provision which God had made for you, and carefully attending to His words, you were inwardly filled with His doctrine, and His sufferings were before your eyes. Thus a profound and abundant peace was given to you all, and you had an insatiable desire for doing good, while a full outpouring of the Holy Spirit was upon you all. Full of holy designs, you did, with true earnestness of mind and a godly confidence, stretch forth your hands to God Almighty, beseeching Him to be merciful unto you, if you had been guilty of any involuntary transgression. Day and night you were anxious for the whole brotherhood, 1 Peter 2:17 that the number of God's elect might be saved with mercy and a good conscience. You were sincere and uncorrupted, and forgetful of injuries between one another. Every kind of faction and schism was abominable in your sight. You mourned over the transgressions of your neighbours: their deficiencies you deemed your own. You never grudged any act of kindness, being ready to every good work. Titus 3:1 Adorned by a thoroughly virtuous and religious life, you did all things in the fear of God. The commandments and ordinances of the Lord were written upon the tablets of your hearts. Proverbs 7:3

Chapter 3. The Sad State of the Corinthian Church After Sedition Arose in It from Envy and Emulation.

Every kind of honor and happiness was given to you, and then what is written came true: My beloved ate and drank, and grew large and became fat, and kicked. Hence came rivalry and envy, conflict and rebellion, persecution and chaos, war and captivity. So the worthless rose up against the honored, those with no reputation against those who were famous, the foolish against the wise, the young against the elderly. For this reason righteousness and peace have now departed far from you, since everyone abandons the fear of God and has become blind in his faith, neither walking in the rules of his calling nor acting in a way fitting for a Christian, but walking according to his own wicked desires, taking up again the practice of an unrighteous and ungodly envy, through which death itself entered into the world.

Every kind of honour and happiness was bestowed upon you, and then was fulfilled that which is written, My beloved ate and drank, and was enlarged and became fat, and kicked. Deuteronomy 32:15 Hence flowed emulation and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and disorder, war and captivity. So the worthless rose up against the honoured, those of no reputation against such as were renowned, the foolish against the wise, the young against those advanced in years. For this reason righteousness and peace are now far departed from you, inasmuch as every one abandons the fear of God, and has become blind in His faith, neither walks in the ordinances of His appointment, nor acts a part becoming a Christian, but walks after his own wicked lusts, resuming the practice of an unrighteous and ungodly envy, by which death itself entered into the world. Wisdom 2:24

Chapter 4. Many Evils Have Already Flowed from This Source in Ancient Times.

For this is what is written: After some time had passed, Cain brought some of the fruits of the earth as a sacrifice to God, and Abel also brought some of the firstborn of his sheep and their fat. God looked favorably on Abel and his offerings, but He did not look favorably on Cain and his sacrifices. Cain was deeply upset, and his face fell. God said to Cain, "Why are you upset, and why has your face fallen? If you offer correctly but do not divide correctly, haven't you sinned? Be calm: your offering returns to you, and you will possess it again." Cain said to his brother Abel, "Let us go into the field." While they were in the field, Cain rose up against his brother Abel and killed him. You see, brothers, how envy and jealousy led to the murder of a brother. Because of envy, our father Jacob also fled from his brother Esau. Envy caused Joseph to be persecuted to the point of death and to be sold into slavery. Envy forced Moses to flee from Pharaoh, king of Egypt, when he heard these words from his fellow countryman: "Who made you a judge or ruler over us? Will you kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?" Because of envy, Aaron and Miriam had to live outside the camp. Envy brought Dathan and Abiram down alive to Hades because of the rebellion they stirred up against God's servant Moses. Because of envy, David not only suffered the hatred of foreigners but was also persecuted by Saul, king of Israel.

For thus it is written: And it came to pass after certain days, that Cain brought of the fruits of the earth a sacrifice unto God; and Abel also brought of the firstlings of his sheep, and of the fat thereof. And God had respect to Abel and to his offerings, but Cain and his sacrifices He did not regard. And Cain was deeply grieved, and his countenance fell. And God said to Cain, Why are you grieved, and why is your countenance fallen? If you offer rightly, but do not divide rightly, have you not sinned? Be at peace: your offering returns to yourself, and you shall again possess it. And Cain said to Abel his brother, Let us go into the field. And it came to pass, while they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. You see, brethren, how envy and jealousy led to the murder of a brother. Through envy, also, our father Jacob fled from the face of Esau his brother. Envy made Joseph be persecuted unto death, and to come into bondage. Genesis xxxvii Envy compelled Moses to flee from the face of Pharaoh king of Egypt, when he heard these words from his fellow-countryman, Who made you a judge or a ruler over us? Will you kill me, as you killed the Egyptian yesterday? Exodus 2:14 On account of envy, Aaron and Miriam had to make their abode without the camp. Numbers 12:14-15 Envy brought down Dathan and Abiram alive to Hades, through the sedition which they excited against God's servant Moses. Numbers 16:33 Through envy, David not only underwent the hatred of foreigners, but was also persecuted by Saul king of Israel.

Chapter 5. No Less Evils Have Arisen from the Same Source in the Most Recent Times. The Martyrdom of Peter and Paul.

But let us not dwell on ancient examples. Let us turn to the spiritual heroes closest to our own time. Let us consider the noble examples from our own generation. Through envy and jealousy the greatest and most righteous pillars of the church have been persecuted and killed. Let us place before our eyes the famous apostles. Peter, because of wrongful envy, endured not just one or two, but many hardships, and when he finally suffered martyrdom, he went to the place of glory he deserved. Because of envy, Paul also received the reward of patient endurance, after being imprisoned seven times, forced to flee, and stoned. After preaching in both the east and the west, he gained the excellent reputation his faith deserved, having taught righteousness to the whole world, and having reached the farthest boundary of the west, he suffered martyrdom under the prefects. In this way he departed from the world and entered the holy place, having shown himself to be a remarkable example of patience.

But not to dwell upon ancient examples, let us come to the most recent spiritual heroes. Let us take the noble examples furnished in our own generation. Through envy and jealousy the greatest and most righteous pillars [of the church] have been persecuted and put to death. Let us set before our eyes the illustrious apostles. Peter, through unrighteous envy, endured not one or two, but numerous labours; and when he had at length suffered martyrdom, departed to the place of glory due to him. Owing to envy, Paul also obtained the reward of patient endurance, after being seven times thrown into captivity, compelled to flee, and stoned. After preaching both in the east and west, he gained the illustrious reputation due to his faith, having taught righteousness to the whole world, and come to the extreme limit of the west, and suffered martyrdom under the prefects. Thus was he removed from the world, and went into the holy place, having proved himself a striking example of patience.

Chapter 6. Continuation. Several Other Martyrs.

To these men who spent their lives practicing holiness, we must add a great multitude of the elect who, having endured many indignities and tortures because of envy, provided us with a most excellent example. Because of envy, those women, the Danaids and Dircae, were persecuted, and after they had suffered terrible and unspeakable torments, they completed the course of their faith with steadfastness, and though weak in body, received a noble reward. Envy has alienated wives from their husbands and changed that saying of our father Adam, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. Genesis 2:23 Envy and strife have overthrown great cities and uprooted mighty nations.

To these men who spent their lives in the practice of holiness, there is to be added a great multitude of the elect, who, having through envy endured many indignities and tortures, furnished us with a most excellent example. Through envy, those women, the Danaids and Dircæ, being persecuted, after they had suffered terrible and unspeakable torments, finished the course of their faith with steadfastness, and though weak in body, received a noble reward. Envy has alienated wives from their husbands, and changed that saying of our father Adam, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh. Genesis 2:23 Envy and strife have overthrown great cities, and rooted up mighty nations.

Chapter 7. An Exhortation to Repentance.

These things, beloved, we write to you not only to warn you about your duty, but also to remind ourselves. For we are struggling in the same arena, and the same conflict is assigned to both of us. Therefore let us give up empty and useless concerns, and come to the glorious and honorable rule of our holy calling. Let us pay attention to what is good, pleasing, and acceptable in the sight of Him who formed us. Let us look steadily at the blood of Christ, and see how precious that blood is to God, which, having been shed for our salvation, has set the grace of repentance before the whole world. Let us look back at every age that has passed, and learn that from generation to generation, the Lord has granted a place of repentance to all who would turn to Him. Noah preached repentance, and as many as listened to him were saved. Jonah proclaimed destruction to the Ninevites, but they, repenting of their sins, appeased God through prayer and obtained salvation, even though they were strangers to the covenant of God.

These things, beloved, we write unto you, not merely to admonish you of your duty, but also to remind ourselves. For we are struggling on the same arena, and the same conflict is assigned to both of us. Wherefore let us give up vain and fruitless cares, and approach to the glorious and venerable rule of our holy calling. Let us attend to what is good, pleasing, and acceptable in the sight of Him who formed us. Let us look steadfastly to the blood of Christ, and see how precious that blood is to God which, having been shed for our salvation, has set the grace of repentance before the whole world. Let us turn to every age that has passed, and learn that, from generation to generation, the Lord has granted a place of repentance to all such as would be converted unto Him. Noah preached repentance, and as many as listened to him were saved. Jonah proclaimed destruction to the Ninevites; Jonah iii but they, repenting of their sins, propitiated God by prayer, and obtained salvation, although they were aliens [to the covenant] of God.

Chapter 8. Continuation Respecting Repentance.

The ministers of God's grace have spoken about repentance through the Holy Spirit, and the Lord of all things has himself declared with an oath concerning it: "As I live, says the Lord, I do not desire the death of the sinner, but rather his repentance," adding this gracious statement: "Repent, O house of Israel, of your iniquity. Say to the children of my people: Though your sins reach from earth to heaven, and though they are redder than scarlet and blacker than sackcloth, yet if you turn to me with your whole heart and say 'Father,' I will listen to you as to a holy people." And in another place He says: "Wash yourselves and become clean; put away the wickedness of your souls from before my eyes; stop your evil ways and learn to do good; seek justice, deliver the oppressed, judge the fatherless, and see that justice is done to the widow. Come, let us reason together. He declares: Though your sins are like crimson, I will make them white as snow; though they are like scarlet, I will whiten them like wool. If you are willing and obey me, you will eat the good of the land; but if you refuse and will not listen to me, the sword will devour you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things." Therefore, desiring that all His beloved should share in repentance, He has established these declarations by His almighty will.

The ministers of the grace of God have, by the Holy Spirit, spoken of repentance; and the Lord of all things has himself declared with an oath regarding it, As I live, says the Lord, I desire not the death of the sinner, but rather his repentance; Ezekiel 33:11 adding, moreover, this gracious declaration, Repent, O house of Israel, of your iniquity. Ezekiel 18:30 Say to the children of my people, Though your sins reach from earth to heaven, and though they be redder Isaiah 1:18 than scarlet, and blacker than sack-cloth, yet if you turn to me with your whole heart, and say, Father! I will listen to you, as to a holy people. And in another place He speaks thus: Wash you and become clean; put away the wickedness of your souls from before my eyes; cease from your evil ways, and learn to do well; seek out judgment, deliver the oppressed, judge the fatherless, and see that justice is done to the widow; and come, and let us reason together. He declares, Though your sins be like crimson, I will make them white as snow; though they be like scarlet, I will whiten them like wool. And if you be willing and obey me, you shall eat the good of the land; but if you refuse, and will not hearken unto me, the sword shall devour you, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things. Isaiah 1:16-20 Desiring, therefore, that all His beloved should be partakers of repentance, He has, by His almighty will, established [these declarations].

Chapter 9. Examples of the Saints.

Therefore, let us obey His excellent and glorious will. While we beg for His mercy and loving-kindness, let us abandon all fruitless work and strife, and envy that leads to death, and turn and rely on His compassion. Let us carefully consider those who have perfectly served His excellent glory. Let us take, for example, Enoch, who was found righteous in obedience and was taken up, and death was never known to happen to him. Noah, being found faithful, preached regeneration to the world through his ministry, and the Lord saved through him the animals that entered the ark together in harmony.

Wherefore, let us yield obedience to His excellent and glorious will; and imploring His mercy and loving-kindness, while we forsake all fruitless labours and strife, and envy, which leads to death, let us turn and have recourse to His compassions. Let us steadfastly contemplate those who have perfectly ministered to his excellent glory. Let us take (for instance) Enoch, who, being found righteous in obedience, was translated, and death was never known to happen to him. Noah, being found faithful, preached regeneration to the world through his ministry; and the Lord saved by him the animals which, with one accord, entered into the ark.

Chapter 10. Continuation of the Above.

Abraham, called the friend of God, was found faithful because he obeyed the words of God. In his obedience, he left his own country, his relatives, and his father's house, so that by leaving behind a small territory, a weak family, and an insignificant house, he might receive the promises of God. For God said to him, "Leave your country, your relatives, and your father's house, and go to the land which I will show you. And I will make you a great nation, and will bless you, and make your name great, and you shall be blessed. And I will bless those who bless you, and curse those who curse you; and in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed" (Genesis 12:1-3). And again, when he separated from Lot, God said to him, "Lift up your eyes, and look from the place where you now are, to the north, and south, and east, and west; for all the land which you see, I will give to you and to your descendants forever. And I will make your descendants as the dust of the earth, so that if anyone can count the dust of the earth, then your descendants also can be counted" (Genesis 13:14-16). And again Scripture says, "God brought Abram outside, and spoke to him, 'Look up now to heaven, and count the stars if you are able to number them; so shall your descendants be.' And Abram believed God, and it was counted to him as righteousness." Because of his faith and hospitality, a son was given to him in his old age; and in obedience, he offered him as a sacrifice to God on one of the mountains which God showed him.

Abraham, styled the friend, was found faithful, inasmuch as he rendered obedience to the words of God. He, in the exercise of obedience, went out from his own country, and from his kindred, and from his father's house, in order that, by forsaking a small territory, and a weak family, and an insignificant house, he might inherit the promises of God. For God said to him, Get you out from your country, and from your kindred, and from your father's house, into the land which I shall show you. And I will make you a great nation, and will bless you, and make your name great, and you shall be blessed. And I will bless them that bless you, and curse them that curse you; and in you shall all the families of the earth be blessed. Genesis 12:1-3 And again, on his departing from Lot, God said to him, Lift up your eyes, and look from the place where you now are, northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward; for all the land which you see, to you will I give it, and to your seed forever. And I will make your seed as the dust of the earth, [so that] if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall your seed also be numbered. Genesis 13:14-16 And again [the Scripture] says, God brought forth Abram, and spoke unto him, Look up now to heaven, and count the stars if you are able to number them; so shall your seed be. And Abram believed God, and it was counted to him for righteousness. On account of his faith and hospitality, a son was given him in his old age; and in the exercise of obedience, he offered him as a sacrifice to God on one of the mountains which He showed him.

Chapter 11. Continuation. Lot.

On account of his hospitality and godliness, Lot was saved out of Sodom when all the surrounding country was punished by fire and brimstone, the Lord thus making it clear that He does not abandon those who hope in Him, but hands over those who depart from Him to punishment and torture. For Lot's wife, who went out with him but had a different mind from his and did not continue in agreement with him regarding the command that had been given them, was made an example by becoming a pillar of salt to this day. This happened so that all might know that those who are double-minded and who distrust the power of God bring judgment upon themselves and become a sign to all later generations.

On account of his hospitality and godliness, Lot was saved out of Sodom when all the country round was punished by means of fire and brimstone, the Lord thus making it manifest that He does not forsake those that hope in Him, but gives up such as depart from Him to punishment and torture. Genesis xix; cf. 2 Peter 2:6-9 For Lot's wife, who went forth with him, being of a different mind from himself, and not continuing in agreement with him [as to the command which had been given them], was made an example of, so as to be a pillar of salt unto this day. This was done that all might know that those who are of a double mind, and who distrust the power of God, bring down judgment on themselves and become a sign to all succeeding generations.

Chapter 12. The Rewards of Faith and Hospitality. Rahab.

On account of her faith and hospitality, Rahab the prostitute was saved. When spies were sent by Joshua, the son of Nun, to Jericho, the king of that land learned that they had come to spy out his territory and sent men to capture them so that they could be put to death once caught. But the hospitable Rahab took them in and hid them on her roof under stalks of flax. When the men sent by the king arrived and said, Men came to you who are here to spy out our land; hand them over, for this is the king's command, she answered them, The two men you are looking for did come to me, but they left quickly and are gone, and so she did not reveal the spies to them. Then she said to the men, I know for certain that the Lord your God has given you this city, for fear and dread of you have fallen on everyone who lives here. Therefore, when you capture it, keep me and my father's household safe. And they said to her, It will be as you have said to us. So as soon as you know we are approaching, gather all your family under your roof, and they will be kept safe, but everyone found outside your house will die. Furthermore, they gave her a sign to this effect, that she should hang a scarlet thread from her house. And in this way they made it clear that redemption should flow through the blood of the Lord to all who believe and hope in God. You see, beloved, that there was not only faith but prophecy in this woman.

On account of her faith and hospitality, Rahab the harlot was saved. For when spies were sent by Joshua, the son of Nun, to Jericho, the king of the country ascertained that they had come to spy out their land, and sent men to seize them, in order that, when taken, they might be put to death. But the hospitable Rahab receiving them, concealed them on the roof of her house under some stalks of flax. And when the men sent by the king arrived and said, There came men unto you who are to spy out our land; bring them forth, for so the king commands, she answered them, The two men whom you seek came unto me, but quickly departed again and are gone, thus not discovering the spies to them. Then she said to the men, I know assuredly that the Lord your God has given you this city, for the fear and dread of you have fallen on its inhabitants. When therefore you shall have taken it, keep ye me and the house of my father in safety. And they said to her, It shall be as you have spoken to us. As soon, therefore, as you know that we are at hand, you shall gather all your family under your roof, and they shall be preserved, but all that are found outside of your dwelling shall perish. Moreover, they gave her a sign to this effect, that she should hang forth from her house a scarlet thread. And thus they made it manifest that redemption should flow through the blood of the Lord to all them that believe and hope in God. You see, beloved, that there was not only faith, but prophecy, in this woman.

Chapter 13. An Exhortation to Humility.

So brothers, let us have humble minds, setting aside all arrogance, pride, foolishness, and anger. Let us act according to what is written, for the Holy Spirit says, "Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let the mighty man boast in his might, nor let the rich man boast in his riches; but let the one who boasts boast in the Lord, by earnestly seeking Him and doing justice and righteousness." We should especially remember the words of the Lord Jesus that He spoke when teaching us gentleness and patience. For He said this: "Be merciful, so that you may receive mercy; forgive, so that you may be forgiven; as you do, so it will be done to you; as you judge, so you will be judged; as you show kindness, so kindness will be shown to you; with whatever measure you use, the same measure will be used for you." Let us strengthen ourselves by this command and by these principles, so that we walk in complete humility, obeying His holy words. For the holy word says, "On whom will I look, except on the one who is humble and peaceful, and who trembles at my words?"

Let us therefore, brethren, be of humble mind, laying aside all haughtiness, and pride, and foolishness, and angry feelings; and let us act according to that which is written (for the Holy Spirit says, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, neither let the rich man glory in his riches; but let him that glories glory in the Lord, in diligently seeking Him, and doing judgment and righteousness), being especially mindful of the words of the Lord Jesus which He spoke teaching us meekness and long-suffering. For thus He spoke: Be merciful, that you may obtain mercy; forgive, that it may be forgiven to you; as you do, so shall it be done unto you; as you judge, so shall you be judged; as you are kind, so shall kindness be shown to you; with what measure you measure, with the same it shall be measured to you. By this precept and by these rules let us establish ourselves, that we walk with all humility in obedience to His holy words. For the holy word says, On whom shall I look, but on him that is meek and peaceable, and that trembles at my words? Isaiah 66:2

Chapter 14. We Should Obey God Rather Than the Authors of Sedition.

It is right and holy, brothers, to obey God rather than to follow those who have become leaders of a hateful rivalry through pride and sedition. For we will suffer no small harm, but rather great danger, if we rashly give ourselves over to the desires of men who aim to stir up strife and disturbances, drawing us away from what is good. Let us be kind to one another following the example of the tender mercy and goodness of our Creator. For it is written, The kind-hearted will live in the land, and the innocent will remain in it, but those who break the law will be wiped out from it. And again Scripture says, I saw the wicked man greatly exalted and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon: I passed by, and look, he was gone; and I searched carefully for his place and could not find it. Keep your innocence and look to what is right: for there will be a future for the man of peace.

It is right and holy therefore, men and brethren, rather to obey God than to follow those who, through pride and sedition, have become the leaders of a detestable emulation. For we shall incur no slight injury, but rather great danger, if we rashly yield ourselves to the inclinations of men who aim at exciting strife and tumults, so as to draw us away from what is good. Let us be kind one to another after the pattern of the tender mercy and benignity of our Creator. For it is written, The kind-hearted shall inhabit the land, and the guiltless shall be left upon it, but transgressors shall be destroyed from off the face of it. Proverbs 2:21-22 And again [the Scripture] says, I saw the ungodly highly exalted, and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon: I passed by, and, behold, he was not; and I diligently sought his place, and could not find it. Preserve innocence, and look on equity: for there shall be a remnant to the peaceable man.

Chapter 15. We Must Adhere to Those Who Cultivate Peace, Not to Those Who Merely Pretend to Do So.

Let us therefore hold fast to those who pursue peace with godliness, and not to those who pretend they want it. For Scripture says in one place, This people honors me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. And again: They bless with their mouth, but curse with their heart. And again it says, They loved Him with their mouth, and lied to Him with their tongue; but their heart was not right with Him, neither were they faithful in His covenant. Let the deceitful lips become silent, and let the Lord destroy all the lying lips, and the boastful tongue of those who have said, Let us magnify our tongue: our lips are our own; who is lord over us? For the oppression of the poor, and for the sighing of the needy, will I now arise, says the Lord: I will place him in safety; I will deal confidently with him.

Let us cleave, therefore, to those who cultivate peace with godliness, and not to those who hypocritically profess to desire it. For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. And again: They bless with their mouth, but curse with their heart. And again it says, They loved Him with their mouth, and lied to Him with their tongue; but their heart was not right with Him, neither were they faithful in His covenant. Let the deceitful lips become silent, [and let the Lord destroy all the lying lips,] and the boastful tongue of those who have said, Let us magnify our tongue: our lips are our own; who is lord over us? For the oppression of the poor, and for the sighing of the needy, will I now arise, says the Lord: I will place him in safety; I will deal confidently with him.

Chapter 16. Christ as an Example of Humility.

Christ belongs to those who are humble, not to those who put themselves above His flock. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Sceptre of God's majesty, did not come with showy pride or arrogance, even though He could have. Instead, He came in a lowly state, just as the Holy Spirit had said about Him. For He says, Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We have declared our message in His presence: He is like a child, like a root in dry ground; He has no form or glory—yes, we saw Him, and He had no form or beauty; His appearance had no honor, even lacking compared to the normal appearance of other people. He is a man exposed to beatings and suffering, familiar with enduring grief. His face was turned away; He was despised and not valued. He bears our sins and suffers for our sake, yet we thought He was exposed to hardship, beatings, and affliction on His own account. But He was wounded for our wrongdoing and crushed for our sins. The punishment that brought us peace fell on Him, and by His wounds we are healed. All of us, like sheep, have gone astray; each person has turned to his own way, and the Lord has handed Him over for our sins. While suffering, He does not open His mouth. He was led like a sheep to be killed, and like a lamb silent before its shearer, He does not open His mouth. In His humiliation, justice was denied Him. Who can describe His generation? For His life is taken from the earth. He was brought down to death because of my people's wrongdoing. I will give the wicked for His burial and the rich for His death, because He did no wrong, and no deceit was found in His mouth. The Lord is pleased to crush Him with suffering. If you make an offering for sin, you will see long-lived descendants. The Lord is pleased to relieve Him from the suffering of His soul, to show Him light, to shape Him with understanding, to declare righteous the Righteous One who serves many well, and He Himself will bear their sins. Therefore He will inherit many and divide the plunder of the strong, because His soul was handed over to death, He was counted among wrongdoers, He carried the sins of many, and for their sins He was handed over. And again He says, I am a worm, not a man; scorned by people and despised by the crowd. All who see me mock me; they speak with their lips and shake their heads, saying, He trusted in God—let Him rescue Him, let Him save Him, since He delights in Him. You see, beloved, what example has been given to us. If the Lord humbled Himself this way, what should we do who have come under the yoke of His grace through Him?

For Christ is of those who are humble-minded, and not of those who exalt themselves over His flock. Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Sceptre of the majesty of God, did not come in the pomp of pride or arrogance, although He might have done so, but in a lowly condition, as the Holy Spirit had declared regarding Him. For He says, Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? We have declared [our message] in His presence: He is, as it were, a child, and like a root in thirsty ground; He has no form nor glory, yea, we saw Him, and He had no form nor comeliness; but His form was without eminence, yea, deficient in comparison with the [ordinary] form of men. He is a man exposed to stripes and suffering, and acquainted with the endurance of grief: for His countenance was turned away; He was despised, and not esteemed. He bears our iniquities, and is in sorrow for our sakes; yet we supposed that [on His own account] He was exposed to labour, and stripes, and affliction. But He was wounded for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and by His stripes we were healed. All we, like sheep, have gone astray; [every] man has wandered in his own way; and the Lord has delivered Him up for our sins, while He in the midst of His sufferings opens not His mouth. He was brought as a sheep to the slaughter, and as a lamb before her shearer is dumb, so He opens not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away; who shall declare His generation? For His life is taken from the earth. For the transgressions of my people was He brought down to death. And I will give the wicked for His sepulchre, and the rich for His death, because He did no iniquity, neither was guile found in His mouth. And the Lord is pleased to purify him by stripes. If you make an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord is pleased to relieve Him of the affliction of His soul, to show Him light, and to form Him with understanding, to justify the Just One who ministers well to many; and He Himself shall carry their sins. On this account He shall inherit many, and shall divide the spoil of the strong; because His soul was delivered to death, and He was reckoned among the transgressors, and He bare the sins of many, and for their sins was He delivered. And again He says, I am a worm, and no man; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. All that see me have derided me; they have spoken with their lips; they have wagged their head, [saying] He hoped in God, let Him deliver Him, let Him save Him, since He delights in Him. You see, beloved, what is the example which has been given us; for if the Lord thus humbled Himself, what shall we do who have through Him come under the yoke of His grace?

Chapter 17. The Saints as Examples of Humility.

Let us also imitate those who went about in goat-skins and sheep-skins proclaiming the coming of Christ—I mean Elijah, Elisha, and Ezekiel among the prophets, along with others who received similar testimony in Scripture. Abraham received special honor and was called the friend of God, yet when he earnestly considered God's glory, he humbly declared, "I am but dust and ashes." Furthermore, it is written of Job: "Job was a righteous man, and blameless, truthful, God-fearing, and one who kept himself from all evil." But even he brought an accusation against himself, saying, "No man is free from defilement, even if his life is only one day long." Moses was called faithful in all God's house, and through him God punished Egypt with plagues and tortures. Yet even though he was so greatly honored, he did not use lofty language but said, when the divine oracle came to him from the bush, "Who am I, that you send me? I am a man of feeble voice and slow tongue." And again he said, "I am but as the smoke of a pot."

Let us be imitators also of those who in goat-skins and sheep-skins Hebrews 11:37 went about proclaiming the coming of Christ; I mean Elijah, Elisha, and Ezekiel among the prophets, with those others to whom a like testimony is borne [in Scripture]. Abraham was specially honoured, and was called the friend of God; yet he, earnestly regarding the glory of God, humbly declared, I am but dust and ashes. Genesis 18:27 Moreover, it is thus written of Job, Job was a righteous man, and blameless, truthful, God-fearing, and one that kept himself from all evil. Job 1:1 But bringing an accusation against himself, he said, No man is free from defilement, even if his life be but of one day. Job 14:4-5 Moses was called faithful in all God's house; and through his instrumentality, God punished Egypt with plagues and tortures. Yet he, though thus greatly honoured, did not adopt lofty language, but said, when the divine oracle came to him out of the bush, Who am I, that You send me? I am a man of a feeble voice and a slow tongue. And again he said, I am but as the smoke of a pot.

Chapter 18. David as an Example of Humility.

What should we say about David, who received such a testimony and about whom God said, "I have found a man after my own heart, David the son of Jesse, and in everlasting mercy I have anointed him"? Yet this same man says to God, "Have mercy on me, O Lord, according to Your great mercy, and according to the abundance of Your compassions, blot out my transgression. Wash me even more from my iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge my iniquity, and my sin is always before me. Against You only have I sinned, and done what is evil in Your sight, so that You may be justified in Your words and may prevail when You are judged. For look, I was conceived in transgressions, and in sins my mother conceived me. For look, You have loved truth; the secret and hidden things of wisdom You have shown me. You shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed; You shall wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. You shall make me hear joy and gladness; my bones, which have been humbled, shall rejoice. Turn Your face away from my sins, and blot out all my iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Do not cast me away from Your presence, and do not take Your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of Your salvation, and uphold me with Your governing Spirit. I will teach transgressors Your ways, and the ungodly shall be converted to You. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation; my tongue shall rejoice in Your righteousness. O Lord, You shall open my mouth, and my lips shall declare Your praise. For if You had desired sacrifice, I would have given it; You will not delight in burnt offerings. The sacrifice acceptable to God is a bruised spirit; a broken and contrite heart God will not despise."

But what shall we say concerning David, to whom such testimony was borne, and of whom God said, I have found a man after my own heart, David the son of Jesse; and in everlasting mercy have I anointed him? Yet this very man says to God, Have mercy on me, O Lord, according to Your great mercy; and according to the multitude of Your compassions, blot out my transgression. Wash me still more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge mine iniquity, and my sin is ever before me. Against You only have I sinned, and done that which is evil in Your sight; that You may be justified in Your sayings, and may overcome when You are judged. For, behold, I was conceived in transgressions, and in sins did my mother conceive me. For, behold, You have loved truth; the secret and hidden things of wisdom have You shown me. You shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed; You shall wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. You shall make me to hear joy and gladness; my bones, which have been humbled, shall exult. Turn away Your face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from Your presence, and take not Your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of Your salvation, and establish me by Your governing Spirit. I will teach transgressors Your ways, and the ungodly shall be converted unto You. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation: my tongue shall exult in Your righteousness. O Lord, You shall open my mouth, and my lips shall show forth Your praise. For if You had desired sacrifice, I would have given it; You will not delight in burnt-offerings. The sacrifice [acceptable] to God is a bruised spirit; a broken and a contrite heart God will not despise.

Chapter 19. Imitating These Examples, Let Us Seek After Peace.

The humility and godly submission of such great and distinguished men have made not only us better, but also all the generations that came before us—all those who received His oracles in fear and truth. Therefore, since we have so many great and glorious examples placed before us, let us return to the practice of that peace which was the goal set before us from the beginning. Let us look steadfastly to the Father and Creator of the universe, and hold fast to His mighty and extraordinarily great gifts and blessings of peace. Let us contemplate Him with our understanding, and look with the eyes of our soul at His patient will. Let us consider how free from anger He is toward all His creation.

Thus the humility and godly submission of so great and illustrious men have rendered not only us, but also all the generations before us, better; even as many as have received His oracles in fear and truth. Wherefore, having so many great and glorious examples set before us, let us turn again to the practice of that peace which from the beginning was the mark set before us; and let us look steadfastly to the Father and Creator of the universe, and cleave to His mighty and surpassingly great gifts and benefactions of peace. Let us contemplate Him with our understanding, and look with the eyes of our soul to His long-suffering will. Let us reflect how free from the wrath He is towards all His creation.

Chapter 20. The Peace and Harmony of the Universe.

The heavens, revolving under His government, are subject to Him in peace. Day and night run the course He appointed for them, in no way hindering each other. The sun and moon, with the groups of stars, roll on in harmony according to His command, within their assigned limits, and without any deviation. The fruitful earth, according to His will, brings forth food in abundance at the proper seasons for man and beast and all living beings upon it, never hesitating nor changing any of the ordinances He has established. The unsearchable depths of the abysses and the indescribable arrangements of the underworld are restrained by the same laws. The vast, immeasurable sea, gathered together by His working into various basins, never passes beyond the bounds placed around it, but does as He has commanded. For He said, "Thus far shall you come, and your waves shall be broken within you" (Job 38:11). The ocean, impassable to man, and the worlds beyond it are regulated by the same decrees of the Lord. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter peacefully give way to one another. The winds in their various directions fulfill their service at the proper time without hindrance. The ever-flowing springs, created both for enjoyment and health, furnish without fail their streams for the life of men. Even the smallest of living beings come together in peace and harmony. All these things the great Creator and Lord of all has appointed to exist in peace and harmony, while He does good to all, but most abundantly to us who have fled for refuge to His compassions through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory and majesty forever and ever. Amen.

The heavens, revolving under His government, are subject to Him in peace. Day and night run the course appointed by Him, in no wise hindering each other. The sun and moon, with the companies of the stars, roll on in harmony according to His command, within their prescribed limits, and without any deviation. The fruitful earth, according to His will, brings forth food in abundance, at the proper seasons, for man and beast and all the living beings upon it, never hesitating, nor changing any of the ordinances which He has fixed. The unsearchable places of abysses, and the indescribable arrangements of the lower world, are restrained by the same laws. The vast unmeasurable sea, gathered together by His working into various basins, never passes beyond the bounds placed around it, but does as He has commanded. For He said, Thus far shall you come, and your waves shall be broken within you. Job 38:11 The ocean, impassable to man and the worlds beyond it, are regulated by the same enactments of the Lord. The seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, peacefully give place to one another. The winds in their several quarters fulfil, at the proper time, their service without hindrance. The ever-flowing fountains, formed both for enjoyment and health, furnish without fail their breasts for the life of men. The very smallest of living beings meet together in peace and concord. All these the great Creator and Lord of all has appointed to exist in peace and harmony; while He does good to all, but most abundantly to us who have fled for refuge to His compassions through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be glory and majesty for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 21. Let Us Obey God, and Not the Authors of Sedition.

Be careful, beloved, that His many acts of kindness don't result in condemnation for all of us. This will happen unless we live in a way that is worthy of Him and with united purpose do what is good and pleasing in His sight. Scripture says somewhere, "The Spirit of the Lord is a lamp searching the innermost parts of the body." Let us consider how close He is to us, and that none of our thoughts or deliberations are hidden from Him. It is right, then, that we should not abandon the position His will has given us. We should rather offend those people who are foolish, thoughtless, and arrogant, and who boast in their proud speech, than offend God. Let us revere the Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was shed for us. Let us respect those who lead us. Let us honor the elderly among us. Let us train the young men in the fear of God. Let us guide our wives toward what is good. They should display the attractive quality of purity in all their behavior. They should demonstrate a genuine attitude of gentleness. They should reveal their control over their tongue through the way they speak. They should show their love not by favoring one person over another, but by displaying equal care for all who reverently fear God. Let your children receive true Christian instruction. Let them learn how valuable humility is to God, how powerful the spirit of pure love is with Him, how excellent and great His fear is, and how it saves all who live according to it with a pure mind. For He searches the thoughts and desires of the heart. His breath is in us, and whenever He wishes, He will take it away.

Take heed, beloved, lest His many kindnesses lead to the condemnation of us all. [For thus it must be] unless we walk worthy of Him, and with one mind do those things which are good and well-pleasing in His sight. For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, The Spirit of the Lord is a candle searching the secret parts of the belly. Proverbs 20:27 Let us reflect how near He is, and that none of the thoughts or reasonings in which we engage are hid from Him. It is right, therefore, that we should not leave the post which His will has assigned us. Let us rather offend those men who are foolish, and inconsiderate, and lifted up, and who glory in the pride of their speech, than [offend] God. Let us reverence the Lord Jesus Christ, whose blood was given for us; let us esteem those who have the rule over us; let us honour the aged among us; let us train up the young men in the fear of God; let us direct our wives to that which is good. Let them exhibit the lovely habit of purity [in all their conduct]; let them show forth the sincere disposition of meekness; let them make manifest the command which they have of their tongue, by their manner of speaking; let them display their love, not by preferring one to another, but by showing equal affection to all that piously fear God. Let your children be partakers of true Christian training; let them learn of how great avail humility is with God — how much the spirit of pure affection can prevail with Him — how excellent and great His fear is, and how it saves all those who walk in it with a pure mind. For He is a Searcher of the thoughts and desires [of the heart]: His breath is in us; and when He pleases, He will take it away.

Chapter 22. These Exhortations are Confirmed by the Christian Faith, Which Proclaims the Misery of Sinful Conduct.

The faith that is in Christ confirms all these admonitions. For He Himself speaks to us through the Holy Spirit: Come, children, listen to me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What person desires life and loves to see good days? Keep your tongue from evil, and your lips from speaking deceit. Turn away from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and His ears are open to their prayers. The face of the Lord is against those who do evil, to cut off their memory from the earth. The righteous cried out, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him from all his troubles. Many are the afflictions appointed for the wicked; but mercy will surround those who hope in the Lord.

Now the faith which is in Christ confirms all these [admonitions]. For He Himself by the Holy Ghost thus addresses us: Come, you children, hearken unto me; I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is he that desires life, and loves to see good days? Keep your tongue from evil, and your lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and His ears are [open] unto their prayers. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. The righteous cried, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him out of all his troubles. Many are the stripes [appointed for] the wicked; but mercy shall compass those about who hope in the Lord.

Chapter 23. Be Humble, and Believe that Christ Will Come Again.

The all-merciful and compassionate Father has deep compassion for those who fear Him, and He graciously and lovingly gives His blessings to those who come to Him with a sincere heart. Therefore, let us not be double-minded, and let us not become proud because of His extraordinarily great and glorious gifts. May we have nothing to do with what is written: Wretched are those who are double-minded and have doubting hearts, who say, We have heard these things even in our fathers' time, but look, we have grown old and none of them has happened to us. You foolish people! Compare yourselves to a tree; consider the vine, for example. First it sheds its leaves, then it buds, next it puts forth leaves, then it flowers; after that comes the unripe grape, and then follows the mature fruit. You see how in a short time the fruit of a tree reaches maturity. Truly, His will shall be accomplished soon and suddenly, just as Scripture testifies, saying, He will come quickly and will not delay; and, The Lord will suddenly come to His temple, even the Holy One for whom you are waiting.

The all-merciful and beneficent Father has bowels [of compassion] towards those that fear Him, and kindly and lovingly bestows His favours upon those who come to Him with a simple mind. Wherefore let us not be double-minded; neither let our soul be lifted up on account of His exceedingly great and glorious gifts. Far from us be that which is written, Wretched are they who are of a double mind, and of a doubting heart; who say, These things we have heard even in the times of our fathers; but, behold, we have grown old, and none of them has happened unto us; You foolish ones! compare yourselves to a tree; take [for instance] the vine. First of all, it sheds its leaves, then it buds, next it puts forth leaves, and then it flowers; after that comes the sour grape, and then follows the ripened fruit. You perceive how in a little time the fruit of a tree comes to maturity. Of a truth, soon and suddenly shall His will be accomplished, as the Scripture also bears witness, saying, Speedily will He come, and will not tarry; and, The Lord shall suddenly come to His temple, even the Holy One, for whom you look. Malachi 3:1

Chapter 24. God Continually Shows Us in Nature that There Will Be a Resurrection.

Let us consider, beloved, how the Lord continually proves to us that there will be a future resurrection, of which he has made the Lord Jesus Christ the first-fruits by raising him from the dead. Let us contemplate, beloved, the resurrection that is taking place at all times. Day and night declare to us a resurrection. The night sinks to sleep, and the day arises; the day departs again, and the night comes on. Let us behold the fruits of the earth, how the sowing of grain takes place. The sower goes forth and casts it into the ground, and the seed being scattered in this way, though dry and naked when it fell upon the earth, is gradually dissolved. Then out of its dissolution the mighty power of the providence of the Lord raises it up again, and from one seed many arise and bring forth fruit.

Let us consider, beloved, how the Lord continually proves to us that there shall be a future resurrection, of which He has rendered the Lord Jesus Christ the first-fruits by raising Him from the dead. Let us contemplate, beloved, the resurrection which is at all times taking place. Day and night declare to us a resurrection. The night sinks to sleep, and the day arises; the day [again] departs, and the night comes on. Let us behold the fruits [of the earth], how the sowing of grain takes place. The sower Luke 8:5 goes forth, and casts it into the ground, and the seed being thus scattered, though dry and naked when it fell upon the earth, is gradually dissolved. Then out of its dissolution the mighty power of the providence of the Lord raises it up again, and from one seed many arise and bring forth fruit.

Chapter 25. The Phœnix an Emblem of Our Resurrection.

Let us consider that wonderful sign of the resurrection which takes place in eastern lands, that is, in Arabia and the surrounding countries. There is a certain bird called a phoenix. This is the only one of its kind, and it lives five hundred years. And when the time of its death draws near, it builds itself a nest of frankincense, myrrh, and other spices. When the time is fulfilled, it enters the nest and dies. But as the flesh decays, a certain kind of worm is produced, which is nourished by the fluids of the dead bird and grows feathers. Then, when it has gained strength, it picks up that nest containing the bones of its parent and carries them from the land of Arabia into Egypt, to the city called Heliopolis. And in broad daylight, flying in the sight of all people, it places them on the altar of the sun, and having done this, hurries back to its former home. The priests then examine the records of the dates and find that it has returned exactly as the five hundredth year was completed.

Let us consider that wonderful sign [of the resurrection] which takes place in eastern lands, that is, in Arabia and the countries round about. There is a certain bird which is called a phœnix. This is the only one of its kind, and lives five hundred years. And when the time of its dissolution draws near that it must die, it builds itself a nest of frankincense, and myrrh, and other spices, into which, when the time is fulfilled, it enters and dies. But as the flesh decays a certain kind of worm is produced, which, being nourished by the juices of the dead bird, brings forth feathers. Then, when it has acquired strength, it takes up that nest in which are the bones of its parent, and bearing these it passes from the land of Arabia into Egypt, to the city called Heliopolis. And, in open day, flying in the sight of all men, it places them on the altar of the sun, and having done this, hastens back to its former abode. The priests then inspect the registers of the dates, and find that it has returned exactly as the five hundredth year was completed.

Chapter 26. We Shall Rise Again, Then, as the Scripture Also Testifies.

Do we then consider it a great and wonderful thing for the Maker of all things to raise up again those who have faithfully served Him with the confidence of a good faith, when He shows us through even a bird the greatness of His power to fulfill His promise? For Scripture says in a certain place, "You shall raise me up, and I shall confess unto You"; and again, "I laid me down, and slept; I awoke, because You are with me"; and again, Job says, "You shall raise up this flesh of mine, which has suffered all these things."

Do we then deem it any great and wonderful thing for the Maker of all things to raise up again those that have piously served Him in the assurance of a good faith, when even by a bird He shows us the mightiness of His power to fulfil His promise? For [the Scripture] says in a certain place, You shall raise me up, and I shall confess unto You; and again, I laid me down, and slept; I awoke, because You are with me; and again, Job says, You shall raise up this flesh of mine, which has suffered all these things. Job 19:25-26

Chapter 27. In the Hope of the Resurrection, Let Us Cleave to the Omnipotent and Omniscient God.

Having this hope, let our souls be bound to him who is faithful in his promises and just in his judgments. He who has commanded us not to lie will much more not lie himself, for nothing is impossible with God except lying. Let his faith therefore be stirred up again within us, and let us consider that all things are near to him. By the word of his power he established all things, and by his word he can overthrow them. Who can say to him, "What have you done?" Or who can resist the power of his strength? When and as he pleases, he will do all things, and none of the things determined by him will pass away. All things are open before him, and nothing can be hidden from his counsel. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the sky shows his handiwork. Day to day pours out speech, and night to night reveals knowledge. And there are no words or speeches whose voices are not heard.

Having then this hope, let our souls be bound to Him who is faithful in His promises, and just in His judgments. He who has commanded us not to lie, shall much more Himself not lie; for nothing is impossible with God, except to lie. Let His faith therefore be stirred up again within us, and let us consider that all things are near unto Him. By the word of His might He established all things, and by His word He can overthrow them. Who shall say unto Him, What have you done? Or, Who shall resist the power of His strength? When, and as He pleases, He will do all things, and none of the things determined by Him shall pass away. Matthew 24:35 All things are open before Him, and nothing can be hidden from His counsel. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament shows His handy-work. Day unto day utters speech, and night unto night shows knowledge. And there are no words or speeches of which the voices are not heard. Psalm 19:1-4

Chapter 28. God Sees All Things: Therefore Let Us Avoid Transgression.

Since all things are seen and heard by God, let us fear him and abandon those wicked works that come from evil desires. In this way, through his mercy, we may be protected from the judgments that are coming. For where can any of us flee from his mighty hand? Or what world will accept those who run away from him? For the Scripture says in a certain place, "Where shall I go, and where shall I hide from your presence? If I ascend into heaven, you are there; if I go away even to the farthest parts of the earth, there is your right hand; if I make my bed in the abyss, there is your Spirit." Where, then, can anyone go, or where can he escape from him who encompasses all things?

Since then all things are seen and heard [by God], let us fear Him, and forsake those wicked works which proceed from evil desires; so that, through His mercy, we may be protected from the judgments to come. For whither can any of us flee from His mighty hand? Or what world will receive any of those who run away from Him? For the Scripture says in a certain place, Whither shall I go, and where shall I be hid from Your presence? If I ascend into heaven, You are there; if I go away even to the uttermost parts of the earth, there is Your right hand; if I make my bed in the abyss, there is Your Spirit. Whither, then, shall anyone go, or where shall he escape from Him who comprehends all things?

Chapter 29. Let Us Also Draw Near to God in Purity of Heart.

Let us draw near to God with holiness of spirit, lifting up pure and undefiled hands to Him, loving our gracious and merciful Father, who has made us partakers in the blessings of His elect. For Scripture says, "When the Most High divided the nations, when He scattered the sons of Adam, He fixed the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, and Israel the lot of His inheritance" (Deuteronomy 32:8-9). And in another place Scripture says, "Behold, the Lord takes for Himself a nation out of the midst of the nations, as a man takes the first-fruits of his threshing-floor, and from that nation shall come forth the Most Holy."

Let us then draw near to Him with holiness of spirit, lifting up pure and undefiled hands unto Him, loving our gracious and merciful Father, who has made us partakers in the blessings of His elect. For thus it is written, When the Most High divided the nations, when He scattered the sons of Adam, He fixed the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, and Israel the lot of His inheritance. Deuteronomy 32:8-9 And in another place [the Scripture] says, Behold, the Lord takes unto Himself a nation out of the midst of the nations, as a man takes the first-fruits of his threshing-floor; and from that nation shall come forth the Most Holy.

Chapter 30. Let Us Do Those Things that Please God, and Flee from Those He Hates, that We May Be Blessed.

Since we are the portion of the Holy One, let us do everything that pertains to holiness. Let us avoid all evil speech, all disgusting and impure acts of intimacy, all drunkenness, all craving for novelty, all vile desires, hateful adultery, and abominable pride. For God, as Scripture says, resists the proud but gives grace to the humble. So let us hold fast to those to whom God has given grace. Let us clothe ourselves with harmony and humility, always practicing self-control and keeping far away from all gossip and slander. We should be justified by our actions, not by our words. For Scripture says, "The one who speaks much will also hear much in reply. Does the person who talks freely consider himself righteous? Blessed is the one born of woman, who lives only a short time: do not be given to excessive talking." Let our praise be in God, not in ourselves, for God hates those who praise themselves. Let others bear witness to our good deeds, just as they did for our righteous forefathers. Boldness, arrogance, and recklessness belong to those who are cursed by God, but restraint, humility, and gentleness belong to those who are blessed by Him.

Seeing, therefore, that we are the portion of the Holy One, let us do all those things which pertain to holiness, avoiding all evil-speaking, all abominable and impure embraces, together with all drunkenness, seeking after change, all abominable lusts, detestable adultery, and execrable pride. For God, [says the Scripture], resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Let us cleave, then, to those to whom grace has been given by God. Let us clothe ourselves with concord and humility, ever exercising self-control, standing far off from all whispering and evil-speaking, being justified by our works, and not our words. For [the Scripture] says, He that speaks much, shall also hear much in answer. And does he that is ready in speech deem himself righteous? Blessed is he that is born of woman, who lives but a short time: be not given to much speaking. Let our praise be in God, and not of ourselves; for God hates those that commend themselves. Let testimony to our good deeds be borne by others, as it was in the case of our righteous forefathers. Boldness, and arrogance, and audacity belong to those that are accursed of God; but moderation, humility, and meekness to such as are blessed by Him.

Chapter 31. Let Us See by What Means We May Obtain the Divine Blessing.

Let us hold on to His blessing, then, and consider what the means are for possessing it. Let us think about the things that have taken place from the beginning. For what reason was our father Abraham blessed? Was it not because he did what was right and true through faith? Isaac, with complete confidence, as if knowing what was going to happen, cheerfully gave himself as a sacrifice. Jacob, because of his brother, left his own land in humility and came to Laban and served him; and there the scepter of the twelve tribes of Israel was given to him.

Let us cleave then to His blessing, and consider what are the means of possessing it. Let us think over the things which have taken place from the beginning. For what reason was our father Abraham blessed? Was it not because he wrought righteousness and truth through faith? Isaac, James 2:21 with perfect confidence, as if knowing what was to happen, cheerfully yielded himself as a sacrifice. Genesis 22:6-10 Jacob, through reason of his brother, went forth with humility from his own land, and came to Laban and served him; and there was given to him the sceptre of the twelve tribes of Israel.

Chapter 32. We are Justified Not by Our Own Works, But by Faith.

Anyone who honestly examines each detail will recognize the greatness of the gifts that were given by him. For from him came the priests and all the Levites who serve at the altar of God. From him also came our Lord Jesus Christ according to the flesh. From him came kings, princes, and rulers of the race of Judah. Nor are his other tribes of small glory, since God had promised, Your seed shall be as the stars of heaven. All these, therefore, were highly honored and made great, not for their own sake, or for their own works, or for the righteousness they practiced, but through the working of His will. And we, too, being called by His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, nor by our own wisdom, or understanding, or godliness, or works which we have done in holiness of heart; but by that faith through which, from the beginning, Almighty God has justified all men; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Whosoever will candidly consider each particular, will recognise the greatness of the gifts which were given by him. For from him have sprung the priests and all the Levites who minister at the altar of God. From him also [was descended] our Lord Jesus Christ according to the flesh. Romans 9:5 From him [arose] kings, princes, and rulers of the race of Judah. Nor are his other tribes in small glory, inasmuch as God had promised, Your seed shall be as the stars of heaven. All these, therefore, were highly honoured, and made great, not for their own sake, or for their own works, or for the righteousness which they wrought, but through the operation of His will. And we, too, being called by His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified by ourselves, nor by our own wisdom, or understanding, or godliness, or works which we have wrought in holiness of heart; but by that faith through which, from the beginning, Almighty God has justified all men; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 33. But Let Us Not Give Up the Practice of Good Works and Love. God Himself is an Example to Us of Good Works.

What should we do, then, brothers and sisters? Should we become lazy in doing good and stop practicing love? God forbid that we should follow any such path! Instead, let us hurry with all energy and eagerness to do every good work. For the Creator and Lord of all delights in His works. By His infinitely great power He established the heavens, and by His incomprehensible wisdom He adorned them. He also separated the earth from the water surrounding it and set it firmly upon the immovable foundation of His own will. He commanded the animals upon it into existence by His own word. Likewise, when He had formed the sea and the living creatures in it, He confined them within their proper boundaries by His own power. Above all, with His holy and pure hands He formed man, the most excellent of His creatures and truly great through the understanding given to him—the exact likeness of His own image. For God says: Let us make man in our image, and after our likeness. So God made man; male and female He created them. Having finished all these things, He approved them and blessed them and said, Increase and multiply. We see, then, how all righteous people have been adorned with good works, and how the Lord Himself, adorning Himself with His works, rejoiced. Since we have such an example, let us without delay submit to His will and let us do the work of righteousness with all our strength.

What shall we do, then, brethren? Shall we become slothful in well-doing, and cease from the practice of love? God forbid that any such course should be followed by us! But rather let us hasten with all energy and readiness of mind to perform every good work. For the Creator and Lord of all Himself rejoices in His works. For by His infinitely great power He established the heavens, and by His incomprehensible wisdom He adorned them. He also divided the earth from the water which surrounds it, and fixed it upon the immovable foundation of His own will. The animals also which are upon it He commanded by His own word into existence. So likewise, when He had formed the sea, and the living creatures which are in it, He enclosed them [within their proper bounds] by His own power. Above all, with His holy and undefiled hands He formed man, the most excellent [of His creatures], and truly great through the understanding given him — the express likeness of His own image. For thus says God: Let us make man in our image, and after our likeness. So God made man; male and female He created them. Genesis 1:26-27 Having thus finished all these things, He approved them, and blessed them, and said, Increase and multiply. Genesis 1:28 We see, then, how all righteous men have been adorned with good works, and how the Lord Himself, adorning Himself with His works, rejoiced. Having therefore such an example, let us without delay accede to His will, and let us work the work of righteousness with our whole strength.

Chapter 34. Great is the Reward of Good Works with God. Joined Together in Harmony, Let Us Implore that Reward from Him.

The good servant receives his wages confidently; the lazy and idle worker cannot face his employer. Therefore, we must be eager to do good works, because all things come from Him. He warns us in advance: "Behold, the Lord is coming, and His reward is before His face, to give to every person according to his work." He urges us, then, to devote ourselves wholeheartedly to this, so that we are not lazy or idle in any good work. Let our pride and confidence be in Him. Let us submit ourselves to His will. Let us think about the entire multitude of His angels, how they always stand ready to serve His will. For Scripture says, "Ten thousand times ten thousand stood around Him, and thousands of thousands served Him," and cried, "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Sabaoth; the whole creation is full of His glory." So let us also gather together conscientiously in harmony and cry out to Him earnestly, as with one voice, so that we may share in His great and glorious promises. For Scripture says, "Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He has prepared for those who wait for Him."

The good servant receives the bread of his labour with confidence; the lazy and slothful cannot look his employer in the face. It is requisite, therefore, that we be prompt in the practice of well-doing; for of Him are all things. And thus He forewarns us: Behold, the Lord [comes], and His reward is before His face, to render to every man according to his work. He exhorts us, therefore, with our whole heart to attend to this, that we be not lazy or slothful in any good work. Let our boasting and our confidence be in Him. Let us submit ourselves to His will. Let us consider the whole multitude of His angels, how they stand ever ready to minister to His will. For the Scripture says, Ten thousand times ten thousand stood around Him, and thousands of thousands ministered unto Him, Daniel 7:10 and cried, Holy, holy, holy, [is] the Lord of Sabaoth; the whole creation is full of His glory. Isaiah 6:3 And let us therefore, conscientiously gathering together in harmony, cry to Him earnestly, as with one mouth, that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For [the Scripture] says, Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which He has prepared for them that wait for Him. 1 Corinthians 2:9

Chapter 35. Immense is This Reward. How Shall We Obtain It?

How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the gifts of God! Life in immortality, splendor in righteousness, truth in complete confidence, faith in assurance, self-control in holiness! And all these things are already within our understanding now. So what will those things be like that are prepared for those who wait for Him? The Creator and Father of all worlds, the Most Holy, alone knows how great and beautiful they are. Therefore, let us eagerly work to be found among those who wait for Him, so that we may receive His promised gifts. But how, beloved, can this be done? If our understanding is firmly established through faith toward God; if we earnestly seek the things that please and are acceptable to Him; if we do the things that align with His blameless will; and if we follow the path of truth, throwing away from ourselves all unrighteousness and wickedness, along with all greed, conflict, evil actions, deceit, gossip, and slander, all hatred of God, pride and arrogance, empty boasting and selfish ambition. For those who do such things are hateful to God—and not only those who do them, but also those who approve of them doing them. Romans 1:32 For Scripture says, But to the sinner God said, Why do you recite my statutes and take my covenant into your mouth, since you hate instruction and cast my words behind you? When you saw a thief, you agreed with him, and made your lot with adulterers. Your mouth has overflowed with wickedness, and your tongue devised deceit. You sit and speak against your brother; you slander your own mother's son. These things you have done, and I kept silent; you thought, wicked one, that I would be like you. But I will rebuke you and set these things before you. Consider these things now, you who forget God, lest He tear you in pieces like a lion, and there be no one to rescue you. The sacrifice of praise will glorify me, and there is a way by which I will show him the salvation of God.

How blessed and wonderful, beloved, are the gifts of God! Life in immortality, splendour in righteousness, truth in perfect confidence, faith in assurance, self-control in holiness! And all these fall under the cognizance of our understandings [now]; what then shall those things be which are prepared for such as wait for Him? The Creator and Father of all worlds, the Most Holy, alone knows their amount and their beauty. Let us therefore earnestly strive to be found in the number of those that wait for Him, in order that we may share in His promised gifts. But how, beloved, shall this be done? If our understanding be fixed by faith towards God; if we earnestly seek the things which are pleasing and acceptable to Him; if we do the things which are in harmony with His blameless will; and if we follow the way of truth, casting away from us all unrighteousness and iniquity, along with all covetousness, strife, evil practices, deceit, whispering, and evil-speaking, all hatred of God, pride and haughtiness, vain glory and ambition. For they that do such things are hateful to God; and not only they that do them, but also those that take pleasure in them that do them. Romans 1:32 For the Scripture says, But to the sinner God said, Wherefore do you declare my statutes, and take my covenant into your mouth, seeing you hate instruction, and castest my words behind you? When you saw a thief, you consented with him, and made your portion with adulterers. Your mouth has abounded with wickedness, and your tongue contrived deceit. You sit, and speak against your brother; you slander your own mother's son. These things you have done, and I kept silence; you thought, wicked one, that I should be like to yourself. But I will reprove you, and set yourself before you. Consider now these things, you that forget God, lest He tear you in pieces, like a lion, and there be none to deliver. The sacrifice of praise will glorify me, and a way is there by which I will show him the salvation of God.

Chapter 36. All Blessings are Given to Us Through Christ.

This is the way, beloved, in which we find our Savior, even Jesus Christ, the High Priest of all our offerings, the defender and helper of our weakness. Through Him we look up to the heights of heaven. Through Him we see, as in a mirror, His perfect and most excellent face. Through Him the eyes of our hearts are opened. Through Him our foolish and darkened minds blossom up anew toward His marvelous light. Through Him the Lord has willed that we should taste immortal knowledge. He, being the brightness of God's majesty, is by so much greater than the angels as He has by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For it is written this way: Who makes His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire. But concerning His Son the Lord spoke this way: You are my Son, today I have begotten You. Ask of me, and I will give You the nations for Your inheritance, and the farthest parts of the earth for Your possession. And again He says to Him, Sit at my right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool. But who are His enemies? All the wicked, and those who set themselves to oppose the will of God.

This is the way, beloved, in which we find our Saviour, even Jesus Christ, the High Priest of all our offerings, the defender and helper of our infirmity. By Him we look up to the heights of heaven. By Him we behold, as in a glass, His immaculate and most excellent visage. By Him are the eyes of our hearts opened. By Him our foolish and darkened understanding blossoms up anew towards His marvellous light. By Him the Lord has willed that we should taste of immortal knowledge, who, being the brightness of His majesty, is by so much greater than the angels, as He has by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. Hebrews 1:3-4 For it is thus written, Who makes His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire. But concerning His Son the Lord spoke thus: You are my Son, today have I begotten You. Ask of me, and I will give You the heathen for Your inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Your possession. And again He says to Him, Sit at my right hand, until I make Your enemies Your footstool. But who are His enemies? All the wicked, and those who set themselves to oppose the will of God.

Chapter 37. Christ is Our Leader, and We His Soldiers.

Brothers, let us carry out our duties as soldiers with complete dedication, following His holy commandments. Consider those who serve under our military commanders: notice the order, obedience, and submission with which they carry out their orders. Not everyone is a prefect, or a commander of a thousand, or of a hundred, or of fifty, or holds similar positions, but each person in his own rank performs what is commanded by the king and the generals. Those in high positions cannot exist without those in lower positions, and those in lower positions cannot exist without those in high positions. There is a kind of interdependence in all things, and from this comes mutual benefit. Take our body as an example. The head is nothing without the feet, and the feet are nothing without the head. Indeed, even the smallest parts of our body are necessary and useful to the whole body. But all parts work together in harmony and are subject to one common authority for the preservation of the entire body.

Let us then, men and brethren, with all energy act the part of soldiers, in accordance with His holy commandments. Let us consider those who serve under our generals, with what order, obedience, and submissiveness they perform the things which are commanded them. All are not prefects, nor commanders of a thousand, nor of a hundred, nor of fifty, nor the like, but each one in his own rank performs the things commanded by the king and the generals. The great cannot subsist without the small, nor the small without the great. There is a kind of mixture in all things, and thence arises mutual advantage. Let us take our body for an example. The head is nothing without the feet, and the feet are nothing without the head; yea, the very smallest members of our body are necessary and useful to the whole body. But all work harmoniously together, and are under one common rule for the preservation of the whole body.

Chapter 38. Let the Members of the Church Submit Themselves, and No One Exalt Himself Above Another.

Let us keep our whole body united in Christ Jesus, and let each person submit to their neighbor according to the particular gift given to them. The strong should not look down on the weak, and the weak should show respect to the strong. The wealthy person should provide for the needs of the poor, and the poor person should bless God because He has given them someone to meet their needs. The wise person should demonstrate wisdom not just through words, but through good actions. The humble person should not testify about himself, but should let someone else bear witness about him. The person who is pure in the flesh should not become proud of it and boast, knowing that someone else gave him the gift of self-control. Let us think about this, brothers: what material we were made from, who we were and what kind of beings we were when we came into the world, as if coming out of a tomb and from complete darkness. The one who made us and formed us, having prepared His generous gifts for us before we were born, brought us into His world. Therefore, since we receive all these things from Him, we should give Him thanks for everything; to Him be glory forever and ever. Amen.

Let our whole body, then, be preserved in Christ Jesus; and let every one be subject to his neighbour, according to the special gift bestowed upon him. Let the strong not despise the weak, and let the weak show respect unto the strong. Let the rich man provide for the wants of the poor; and let the poor man bless God, because He has given him one by whom his need may be supplied. Let the wise man display his wisdom, not by [mere] words, but through good deeds. Let the humble not bear testimony to himself, but leave witness to be borne to him by another. Proverbs 27:2 Let him that is pure in the flesh not grow proud of it, and boast, knowing that it was another who bestowed on him the gift of continence. Let us consider, then, brethren, of what matter we were made — who and what manner of beings we came into the world, as it were out of a sepulchre, and from utter darkness. He who made us and fashioned us, having prepared His bountiful gifts for us before we were born, introduced us into His world. Since, therefore, we receive all these things from Him, we ought for everything to give Him thanks; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 39. There is No Reason for Self-Conceit.

Foolish and thoughtless people who lack both wisdom and instruction mock and ridicule us, being eager to elevate themselves in their own pride. For what can a mortal person do, or what strength does someone made from dust possess? For it is written, There was no shape before my eyes, only I heard a sound, and a voice saying, What then? Shall a person be pure before the Lord? Or shall such a one be counted blameless in his deeds, seeing He does not trust in His servants, and has charged even His angels with perversity? The heaven is not clean in His sight: how much less those who dwell in houses of clay, of which we ourselves were also made! He struck them as a moth; and from morning even until evening they do not endure. Because they could provide no help to themselves, they perished. He breathed upon them, and they died, because they had no wisdom. But call now, if anyone will answer you, or if you will look to any of the holy angels; for wrath destroys the foolish person, and envy kills the one who is in error. I have seen the foolish taking root, but their dwelling was immediately consumed. Let their sons be far from safety; let them be despised before the gates of those less than themselves, and there shall be no one to deliver them. For what was prepared for them, the righteous shall eat; and they shall not be delivered from evil.

Foolish and inconsiderate men, who have neither wisdom nor instruction, mock and deride us, being eager to exalt themselves in their own conceits. For what can a mortal man do, or what strength is there in one made out of the dust? For it is written, There was no shape before my eyes, only I heard a sound, and a voice [saying], What then? Shall a man be pure before the Lord? Or shall such an one be [counted] blameless in his deeds, seeing He does not confide in His servants, and has charged even His angels with perversity? The heaven is not clean in His sight: how much less they that dwell in houses of clay, of which also we ourselves were made! He smote them as a moth; and from morning even until evening they endure not. Because they could furnish no assistance to themselves, they perished. He breathed upon them, and they died, because they had no wisdom. But call now, if any one will answer you, or if you will look to any of the holy angels; for wrath destroys the foolish man, and envy kills him that is in error. I have seen the foolish taking root, but their habitation was presently consumed. Let their sons be far from safety; let them be despised before the gates of those less than themselves, and there shall be none to deliver. For what was prepared for them, the righteous shall eat; and they shall not be delivered from evil.

Chapter 40. Let Us Preserve in the Church the Order Appointed by God.

Since these things are clear to us, and we have looked into the depths of divine knowledge, we must do everything in its proper order—the things the Lord has commanded us to perform at specific times. He has commanded that offerings be presented and service be performed to Him, and not carelessly or irregularly, but at the appointed times and hours. He Himself has determined by His supreme will where these things should be done and by whom, so that all things, being done reverently according to His good pleasure, may be acceptable to Him. Therefore, those who present their offerings at the appointed times are accepted and blessed, because they follow the Lord's laws and do not sin. For the high priest has been assigned his own particular services, the priests have their own proper place prescribed to them, the Levites have their own special duties, and the layman is bound by the laws that apply to laymen.

These things therefore being manifest to us, and since we look into the depths of the divine knowledge, it behooves us to do all things in [their proper] order, which the Lord has commanded us to perform at stated times. He has enjoined offerings [to be presented] and service to be performed [to Him], and that not thoughtlessly or irregularly, but at the appointed times and hours. Where and by whom He desires these things to be done, He Himself has fixed by His own supreme will, in order that all things, being piously done according to His good pleasure, may be acceptable unto Him. Those, therefore, who present their offerings at the appointed times, are accepted and blessed; for inasmuch as they follow the laws of the Lord, they sin not. For his own peculiar services are assigned to the high priest, and their own proper place is prescribed to the priests, and their own special ministrations devolve on the Levites. The layman is bound by the laws that pertain to laymen.

Chapter 41. Continuation of the Same Subject.

Let each of you, brothers, give thanks to God in your own order, living with a completely good conscience, with proper dignity, and not going beyond the rule of ministry assigned to you. Not in every place, brothers, are the daily sacrifices offered, or the peace-offerings, or the sin-offerings and the trespass-offerings, but in Jerusalem only. And even there they are not offered in just any place, but only at the altar in front of the temple, with what is offered being first carefully examined by the high priest and the ministers already mentioned. Therefore, those who do anything beyond what is agreeable to His will are punished with death. You see, brothers, that the greater the knowledge that has been given to us, the greater also is the danger to which we are exposed.

Let every one of you, brethren, give thanks to God in his own order, living in all good conscience, with becoming gravity, and not going beyond the rule of the ministry prescribed to him. Not in every place, brethren, are the daily sacrifices offered, or the peace-offerings, or the sin-offerings and the trespass-offerings, but in Jerusalem only. And even there they are not offered in any place, but only at the altar before the temple, that which is offered being first carefully examined by the high priest and the ministers already mentioned. Those, therefore, who do anything beyond that which is agreeable to His will, are punished with death. You see, brethren, that the greater the knowledge that has been vouchsafed to us, the greater also is the danger to which we are exposed.

Chapter 42. The Order of Ministers in the Church.

The apostles preached the gospel to us from the Lord Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ did so from God. Christ was therefore sent out by God, and the apostles by Christ. Both of these commissions were carried out in an orderly manner, according to God's will. Having received their instructions and being fully confident because of the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and strengthened in God's word with complete assurance from the Holy Spirit, they went out announcing that the kingdom of God was near. And so, as they preached throughout regions and cities, they appointed the first converts, having first tested them by the Spirit, to serve as bishops and deacons for those who would later believe. This was not something new, since indeed many years earlier it had been written about bishops and deacons. For Scripture says in a certain place, I will appoint their bishops in righteousness, and their deacons in faith.

The apostles have preached the gospel to us from the Lord Jesus Christ; Jesus Christ [has done so] from God. Christ therefore was sent forth by God, and the apostles by Christ. Both these appointments, then, were made in an orderly way, according to the will of God. Having therefore received their orders, and being fully assured by the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and established in the word of God, with full assurance of the Holy Ghost, they went forth proclaiming that the kingdom of God was at hand. And thus preaching through countries and cities, they appointed the first fruits [of their labours], having first proved them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons of those who should afterwards believe. Nor was this any new thing, since indeed many ages before it was written concerning bishops and deacons. For thus says the Scripture in a certain place, I will appoint their bishops in righteousness, and their deacons in faith.

Chapter 43. Moses of Old Stilled the Contention Which Arose Concerning the Priestly Dignity.

And is it any surprise that those in Christ who were entrusted with such a responsibility by God appointed the ministers mentioned earlier, when the blessed Moses, a faithful servant in all God's house, recorded in the sacred books all the commands given to him, and the other prophets who came after him also confirmed with unanimous agreement the regulations he had established? For when rivalry arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were competing among themselves over which of them should be honored with that glorious title, he commanded the twelve leaders of the tribes to bring him their rods, each one inscribed with the name of the tribe. He took them, bound them together, sealed them with the rings of the tribal leaders, and placed them in the tabernacle of witness on the table of God. After shutting the doors of the tabernacle, he sealed the keys, just as he had sealed the rods, and said to them: Men and brothers, the tribe whose rod blossoms is the one God has chosen to fulfill the office of the priesthood and to serve him. When morning came, he gathered all Israel—six hundred thousand men—showed the seals to the tribal leaders, opened the tabernacle of witness, and brought out the rods. Aaron's rod was found not only to have blossomed but also to bear fruit. What do you think, beloved? Did Moses not know beforehand that this would happen? Without doubt he knew, but he acted this way so that there would be no rebellion in Israel, and so that the name of the true and only God might be glorified—to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen.

And what wonder is it if those in Christ who were entrusted with such a duty by God, appointed those [ministers] before mentioned, when the blessed Moses also, a faithful servant in all his house, noted down in the sacred books all the injunctions which were given him, and when the other prophets also followed him, bearing witness with one consent to the ordinances which he had appointed? For, when rivalry arose concerning the priesthood, and the tribes were contending among themselves as to which of them should be adorned with that glorious title, he commanded the twelve princes of the tribes to bring him their rods, each one being inscribed with the name of the tribe. And he took them and bound them [together], and sealed them with the rings of the princes of the tribes, and laid them up in the tabernacle of witness on the table of God. And having shut the doors of the tabernacle, he sealed the keys, as he had done the rods, and said to them, Men and brethren, the tribe whose rod shall blossom has God chosen to fulfil the office of the priesthood, and to minister unto Him. And when the morning had come, he assembled all Israel, six hundred thousand men, and showed the seals to the princes of the tribes, and opened the tabernacle of witness, and brought forth the rods. And the rod of Aaron was found not only to have blossomed, but to bear fruit upon it. What think ye, beloved? Did not Moses know beforehand that this would happen? Undoubtedly he knew; but he acted thus, that there might be no sedition in Israel, and that the name of the true and only God might be glorified; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 44. The Ordinances of the Apostles, that There Might Be No Contention Respecting the Priestly Office.

Our apostles also knew, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that there would be conflict over the office of the episcopate. For this reason, since they had complete foreknowledge of this, they appointed those ministers already mentioned, and afterwards gave instructions that when these died, other approved men should take over their ministry. We believe, therefore, that those appointed by them, or later by other distinguished men, with the agreement of the whole church, and who have served the flock of Christ blamelessly in a humble, peaceful, and unselfish spirit, and have for a long time held the good opinion of all, cannot be justly removed from the ministry. For our sin will not be small if we throw out of the episcopate those who have blamelessly and holily carried out its duties. Blessed are those presbyters who, having finished their course already, have obtained a fruitful and complete departure from this world, for they have no fear that anyone will take away the place now given to them. But we see that you have removed some men of excellent conduct from the ministry, which they carried out blamelessly and with honor.

Our apostles also knew, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that there would be strife on account of the office of the episcopate. For this reason, therefore, inasmuch as they had obtained a perfect fore- knowledge of this, they appointed those [ministers] already mentioned, and afterwards gave instructions, that when these should fall asleep, other approved men should succeed them in their ministry. We are of opinion, therefore, that those appointed by them, or afterwards by other eminent men, with the consent of the whole church, and who have blamelessly served the flock of Christ, in a humble, peaceable, and disinterested spirit, and have for a long time possessed the good opinion of all, cannot be justly dismissed from the ministry. For our sin will not be small, if we eject from the episcopate those who have blamelessly and holily fulfilled its duties. Blessed are those presbyters who, having finished their course before now, have obtained a fruitful and perfect departure [from this world]; for they have no fear lest any one deprive them of the place now appointed them. But we see that you have removed some men of excellent behaviour from the ministry, which they fulfilled blamelessly and with honour.

Chapter 45. It is the Part of the Wicked to Vex the Righteous.

You are quarrelsome, brothers and sisters, and full of passion about things that have nothing to do with salvation. Look carefully into the Scriptures, which are the true words of the Holy Spirit. Notice that nothing unjust or false is written in them. You will not find that righteous people were rejected by those who were themselves holy. The righteous were indeed persecuted, but only by the wicked. They were thrown into prison, but only by the ungodly; they were stoned, but only by lawbreakers; they were killed, but only by the accursed and by those who harbored an unjust envy against them. Subjected to such suffering, they endured it with glory. For what can we say, brothers and sisters? Was Daniel thrown into the lions' den by people who feared God? Were Ananias, Azarias, and Michael locked in a furnace of fire by those who practiced the great and glorious worship of the Most High? May such a thought be far from us! Who, then, were the ones who did such things? Those filled with hatred and complete wickedness were stirred up to such a level of rage that they inflicted torture on those who served God with a holy and blameless purpose of heart, not realizing that the Most High is the Defender and Protector of all who with a pure conscience honor His most excellent name; to Him be glory forever and ever. Amen. But those who endured these things with confidence are now heirs of glory and honor, and have been lifted up and made famous by God in their memory forever and ever. Amen.

You are fond of contention, brethren, and full of zeal about things which do not pertain to salvation. Look carefully into the Scriptures, which are the true utterances of the Holy Spirit. Observe that nothing of an unjust or counterfeit character is written in them. There you will not find that the righteous were cast off by men who themselves were holy. The righteous were indeed persecuted, but only by the wicked. They were cast into prison, but only by the unholy; they were stoned, but only by transgressors; they were slain, but only by the accursed, and such as had conceived an unrighteous envy against them. Exposed to such sufferings, they endured them gloriously. For what shall we say, brethren? Was Daniel Daniel 6:16 cast into the den of lions by such as feared God? Were Ananias, and Azarias, and Michael shut up in a furnace Daniel 3:20 of fire by those who observed the great and glorious worship of the Most High? Far from us be such a thought! Who, then, were they that did such things? The hateful, and those full of all wickedness, were roused to such a pitch of fury, that they inflicted torture on those who served God with a holy and blameless purpose [of heart], not knowing that the Most High is the Defender and Protector of all such as with a pure conscience venerate His all-excellent name; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they who with confidence endured [these things] are now heirs of glory and honour, and have been exalted and made illustrious by God in their memorial for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 46. Let Us Cleave to the Righteous: Your Strife is Pernicious.

Brothers, we should follow examples like these, because it is written: Hold fast to the holy, for those who hold fast to them will themselves be made holy. And again, in another place, Scripture says: With a blameless person you will prove yourself blameless, and with a chosen person you will be chosen, and with a crooked person you will show yourself shrewd. Therefore, let us hold fast to the innocent and righteous, since these are God's chosen ones. Why are there conflicts, disturbances, divisions, schisms, and fighting among you? Don't we all have one God and one Christ? Isn't there one Spirit of grace poured out on us? And don't we have one calling in Christ? Why do we split apart and tear to pieces the members of Christ, and stir up conflict against our own body, and reach such a level of madness that we forget we are members of one another? Remember the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, how He said: Woe to that person by whom offenses come! It would be better for him if he had never been born than that he should put a stumbling block before one of my chosen ones. Yes, it would be better for him to have a millstone hung around his neck and be thrown into the depths of the sea than that he should put a stumbling block before one of my little ones. Your schism has undermined the faith of many, has discouraged many, has caused doubt in many, and has brought grief to us all. And still your rebellion continues.

Such examples, therefore, brethren, it is right that we should follow; since it is written, Cleave to the holy, for those that cleave to them shall [themselves] be made holy. And again, in another place, [the Scripture] says, With a harmless man you shall prove yourself harmless, and with an elect man you shall be elect, and with a perverse man you shall show yourself perverse. Let us cleave, therefore, to the innocent and righteous, since these are the elect of God. Why are there strifes, and tumults, and divisions, and schisms, and wars among you? Have we not [all] one God and one Christ? Is there not one Spirit of grace poured out upon us? And have we not one calling in Christ? Ephesians 4:4-6 Why do we divide and tear in pieces the members of Christ, and raise up strife against our own body, and have reached such a height of madness as to forget that we are members one of another? Romans 12:5 Remember the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, how He said, Woe to that man [by whom offenses come]! It were better for him that he had never been born, than that he should cast a stumbling-block before one of my elect. Yea, it were better for him that a millstone should be hung about [his neck], and he should be sunk in the depths of the sea, than that he should cast a stumbling-block before one of my little ones. Your schism has subverted [the faith of] many, has discouraged many, has given rise to doubt in many, and has caused grief to us all. And still your sedition continues.

Chapter 47. Your Recent Discord is Worse Than the Former Which Took Place in the Times of Paul.

Pick up the letter of the blessed Apostle Paul. What did he write to you when the gospel was first being preached? Truly, under the inspiration of the Spirit, he wrote to you about himself, Cephas, and Apollos, because even back then factions had formed among you. But that preference for one person over another brought less guilt on you, since your favoritism was directed toward apostles who already had high reputations and toward a man they had approved. But now consider who these people are who have corrupted you and diminished the reputation of your well-known brotherly love. It is shameful, beloved, yes, extremely shameful and unworthy of your Christian profession, that such a thing should be reported—that the most faithful and ancient church of the Corinthians should rebel against its presbyters because of one or two people. And this report has reached not only us but also those who have no connection with us, so that through your recklessness the name of the Lord is blasphemed, while you also bring danger upon yourselves.

Take up the epistle of the blessed Apostle Paul. What did he write to you at the time when the gospel first began to be preached? Truly, under the inspiration of the Spirit, he wrote to you concerning himself, and Cephas, and Apollos, because even then parties had been formed among you. But that inclination for one above another entailed less guilt upon you, inasmuch as your partialities were then shown towards apostles, already of high reputation, and towards a man whom they had approved. But now reflect who those are that have perverted you, and lessened the renown of your far-famed brotherly love. It is disgraceful, beloved, yea, highly disgraceful, and unworthy of your Christian profession, that such a thing should be heard of as that the most steadfast and ancient church of the Corinthians should, on account of one or two persons, engage in sedition against its presbyters. And this rumour has reached not only us, but those also who are unconnected with us; so that, through your infatuation, the name of the Lord is blasphemed, while danger is also brought upon yourselves.

Chapter 48. Let Us Return to the Practice of Brotherly Love.

Let us therefore quickly put an end to this situation, and let us fall down before the Lord and beg Him with tears that He would mercifully be reconciled to us and restore us to our former proper and holy practice of brotherly love. For this conduct is the gate of righteousness, which stands open for gaining life, as it is written, "Open to me the gates of righteousness; I will go in by them, and will praise the Lord: this is the gate of the Lord: the righteous shall enter in by it." Although many gates have been opened, this gate of righteousness is the gate in Christ through which blessed are all those who have entered in and have directed their lives in holiness and righteousness, doing all things in an orderly way. Let a person be faithful, let him be skilled in expressing knowledge, let him be wise in discerning what is said, let him be pure in all his actions—yet the more he appears to be superior to others in these ways, the more humble-minded he ought to be, and to seek the common good of all, not just his own benefit.

Let us therefore, with all haste, put an end to this [state of things]; and let us fall down before the Lord, and beseech Him with tears, that He would mercifully be reconciled to us, and restore us to our former seemly and holy practice of brotherly love. For [such conduct] is the gate of righteousness, which is set open for the attainment of life, as it is written, Open to me the gates of righteousness; I will go in by them, and will praise the Lord: this is the gate of the Lord: the righteous shall enter in by it. Although, therefore, many gates have been set open, yet this gate of righteousness is that gate in Christ by which blessed are all they that have entered in and have directed their way in holiness and righteousness, doing all things without disorder. Let a man be faithful: let him be powerful in the utterance of knowledge; let him be wise in judging of words; let him be pure in all his deeds; yet the more he seems to be superior to others [in these respects], the more humble-minded ought he to be, and to seek the common good of all, and not merely his own advantage.

Chapter 49. The Praise of Love.

Let anyone who has love in Christ keep Christ's commandments. Who can describe the blessed bond of God's love? What person is able to express the excellence of its beauty as it deserves? The height to which love lifts us cannot be put into words. Love unites us to God. Love covers a multitude of sins. Love endures all things and is patient in all things. There is nothing degrading or proud in love. Love creates no divisions. Love stirs up no rebellions. Love does everything in unity. Through love all God's chosen people have been made perfect. Without love nothing pleases God. The Lord has drawn us to himself in love. Because of the love he had for us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave his blood for us according to God's will—his flesh for our flesh and his soul for our souls.

Let him who has love in Christ keep the commandments of Christ. Who can describe the [blessed] bond of the love of God? What man is able to tell the excellence of its beauty, as it ought to be told? The height to which love exalts is unspeakable. Love unites us to God. Love covers a multitude of sins. Love bears all things, is long-suffering in all things. There is nothing base, nothing arrogant in love. Love admits of no schisms: love gives rise to no seditions: love does all things in harmony. By love have all the elect of God been made perfect; without love nothing is well-pleasing to God. In love has the Lord taken us to Himself. On account of the love He bore us, Jesus Christ our Lord gave His blood for us by the will of God; His flesh for our flesh, and His soul for our souls.

Chapter 50. Let Us Pray to Be Thought Worthy of Love.

You see, beloved, how great and wonderful love is, and that its perfection cannot be fully expressed. Who is worthy to be found in it, except those whom God has graciously made worthy? Let us pray, therefore, and ask for His mercy, that we may live blamelessly in love, free from all human favoritism of one person over another. All the generations from Adam until this very day have passed away; but those who, through the grace of God, have been made perfect in love, now have a place among the godly, and will be revealed at the revelation of the kingdom of Christ. For it is written, Enter into your secret chambers for a little time, until my wrath and fury pass away; and I will remember a propitious day, and will raise you up out of your graves. Blessed are we, beloved, if we keep the commandments of God in the harmony of love; so that through love our sins may be forgiven us. For it is written, Blessed are they whose transgressions are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not impute to him, and in whose mouth there is no guile. This blessedness comes upon those who have been chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

You see, beloved, how great and wonderful a thing is love, and that there is no declaring its perfection. Who is fit to be found in it, except such as God has vouchsafed to render so? Let us pray, therefore, and implore of His mercy, that we may live blameless in love, free from all human partialities for one above another. All the generations from Adam even unto this day have passed away; but those who, through the grace of God, have been made perfect in love, now possess a place among the godly, and shall be made manifest at the revelation of the kingdom of Christ. For it is written, Enter into your secret chambers for a little time, until my wrath and fury pass away; and I will remember a propitious day, and will raise you up out of your graves. Isaiah 26:20 Blessed are we, beloved, if we keep the commandments of God in the harmony of love; that so through love our sins may be forgiven us. For it is written, Blessed are they whose transgressions are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord will not impute to him, and in whose mouth there is no guile. This blessedness comes upon those who have been chosen by God through Jesus Christ our Lord; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 51. Let the Partakers in Strife Acknowledge Their Sins.

Let us therefore ask forgiveness for all those sins which we have committed through any prompting of the adversary. And those who have been the leaders of rebellion and disagreement ought to consider the common hope. For people who live in fear and love would rather suffer themselves than see their neighbors suffer. And they prefer to bear blame themselves, rather than see the harmony which has been well and piously handed down to us be damaged. For it is better that a person should acknowledge his sins than that he should harden his heart, as the hearts of those were hardened who stirred up rebellion against Moses the servant of God, and whose condemnation was made clear to all. For they went down alive into Hades, and death swallowed them up. Pharaoh with his army and all the princes of Egypt, and the chariots with their riders, were sunk in the depths of the Red Sea, and perished for no other reason than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after so many signs and wonders had been performed in the land of Egypt by Moses the servant of God.

Let us therefore implore forgiveness for all those transgressions which through any [suggestion] of the adversary we have committed. And these who have been the leaders of sedition and disagreement ought to have respect to the common hope. For such as live in fear and love would rather that they themselves than their neighbours should be involved in suffering. And they prefer to bear blame themselves, rather than that the concord which has been well and piously handed down to us should suffer. For it is better that a man should acknowledge his transgressions than that he should harden his heart, as the hearts of those were hardened who stirred up sedition against Moses the servant of God, and whose condemnation was made manifest [unto all]. For they went down alive into Hades, and death swallowed them up. Pharaoh with his army and all the princes of Egypt, and the chariots with their riders, were sunk in the depths of the Red Sea, and perished, Exodus xiv for no other reason than that their foolish hearts were hardened, after so many signs and wonders had been wrought in the land of Egypt by Moses the servant of God.

Chapter 52. Such a Confession is Pleasing to God.

Brothers, the Lord needs nothing, and He wants nothing from anyone except that they confess to Him. For the chosen David says, I will confess to the Lord, and that will please Him more than a young bull with horns and hoofs. Let the poor see it and rejoice. And again he says, Offer to God the sacrifice of praise, and fulfill your vows to the Most High. And call on me in the day of your trouble: I will rescue you, and you will glorify me. For the sacrifice of God is a broken spirit.

The Lord, brethren, stands in need of nothing; and He desires nothing of any one except that confession be made to Him. For, says the elect David, I will confess unto the Lord; and that will please Him more than a young bullock that has horns and hoofs. Let the poor see it, and be glad. And again he says, Offer unto God the sacrifice of praise, and pay your vows unto the Most High. And call upon me in the day of your trouble: I will deliver you, and you shall glorify me. For the sacrifice of God is a broken spirit.

Chapter 53. The Love of Moses Towards His People.

You understand, beloved, you understand well the sacred Scriptures, and you have looked very earnestly into the oracles of God. Remember these things. When Moses went up the mountain and stayed there, fasting and humbling himself for forty days and forty nights, the Lord said to him, "Moses, Moses, get down quickly from here, for your people whom you brought out of the land of Egypt have committed iniquity. They have quickly departed from the way I commanded them to walk and have made molten images for themselves." And the Lord said to him, "I have spoken to you once and again, saying, 'I have seen this people, and look, it is a stiff-necked people. Let me destroy them and blot out their name from under heaven, and I will make you a great and wonderful nation, one much more numerous than this.'" But Moses said, "Far be it from you, Lord. Pardon the sin of this people, or else blot me also out of the book of the living." O marvelous love! O unsurpassable perfection! The servant speaks freely to his Lord and asks forgiveness for the people, or begs that he himself might perish along with them.

You understand, beloved, you understand well the sacred Scriptures, and you have looked very earnestly into the oracles of God. Call then these things to your remembrance. When Moses went up into the mount, and abode there, with fasting and humiliation, forty days and forty nights, the Lord said to him, Moses, Moses, get you down quickly from hence; for your people whom you brought out of the land of Egypt have committed iniquity. They have speedily departed from the way in which I commanded them to walk, and have made to themselves molten images. And the Lord said to him, I have spoken to you once and again, saying, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked people: let me destroy them, and blot out their name from under heaven; and I will make you a great and wonderful nation, and one much more numerous than this. But Moses said, Far be it from You, Lord: pardon the sin of this people; else blot me also out of the book of the living. Exodus 32:32 O marvellous love! O insuperable perfection! The servant speaks freely to his Lord, and asks forgiveness for the people, or begs that he himself might perish along with them.

Chapter 54. He Who is Full of Love Will Incur Every Loss, that Peace May Be Restored to the Church.

Who among you is noble-minded? Who is compassionate? Who is full of love? Let such a person declare, If sedition, disagreement, and schisms have arisen because of me, I will leave. I will go wherever you want, and I will do whatever the majority commands. Just let the flock of Christ live in peace with the presbyters who are set over it. The person who does this will gain great glory in the Lord, and every place will welcome him. For the earth is the Lord's, and everything in it. Those who live a godly life that will never be regretted have done these things and will always do them.

Who then among you is noble-minded? Who compassionate? Who full of love? Let him declare, If on my account sedition and disagreement and schisms have arisen, I will depart, I will go away wherever ye desire, and I will do whatever the majority commands; only let the flock of Christ live on terms of peace with the presbyters set over it. He that acts thus shall procure to himself great glory in the Lord; and every place will welcome him. For the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof. These things they who live a godly life that is never to be repented of, both have done and always will do.

Chapter 55. Examples of Such Love.

To provide some examples from among the heathen: Many kings and princes, during times of plague, when they had been instructed by an oracle, have given themselves to death so that by their own blood they might rescue their fellow citizens from destruction. Many have left their own cities so that civil strife might be ended within them. We know many among ourselves who have given themselves to imprisonment so that they might set others free. Many, too, have surrendered themselves to slavery so that with the price they received for themselves, they might provide food for others. Many women also, being strengthened by the grace of God, have performed numerous courageous deeds. The blessed Judith, when her city was besieged, asked the elders for permission to go out into the camp of the foreigners; and, exposing herself to danger, she went out because of the love she had for her country and people then under siege; and the Lord delivered Holofernes into the hands of a woman. Esther also, being perfect in faith, exposed herself to no less danger in order to rescue the twelve tribes of Israel from impending destruction. For with fasting and humiliation she pleaded with the everlasting God, who sees all things; and He, perceiving the humility of her spirit, rescued the people for whose sake she had faced peril.

To bring forward some examples from among the heathen: Many kings and princes, in times of pestilence, when they had been instructed by an oracle, have given themselves up to death, in order that by their own blood they might deliver their fellow citizens [from destruction]. Many have gone forth from their own cities, that so sedition might be brought to an end within them. We know many among ourselves who have given themselves up to bonds, in order that they might ransom others. Many, too, have surrendered themselves to slavery, that with the price which they received for themselves, they might provide food for others. Many women also, being strengthened by the grace of God, have performed numerous manly exploits. The blessed Judith, when her city was besieged, asked of the elders permission to go forth into the camp of the strangers; and, exposing herself to danger, she went out for the love which she bare to her country and people then besieged; and the Lord delivered Holofernes into the hands of a woman. Judith 8:30 Esther also, being perfect in faith, exposed herself to no less danger, in order to deliver the twelve tribes of Israel from impending destruction. For with fasting and humiliation she entreated the everlasting God, who sees all things; and He, perceiving the humility of her spirit, delivered the people for whose sake she had encountered peril.

Chapter 56. Let Us Admonish and Correct One Another.

Let us pray for those who have fallen into sin, that they may be given meekness and humility so they will submit not to us, but to the will of God. In this way they will receive from us a fruitful and complete remembrance, along with our compassion for them, both in our prayers to God and in our mention of them to the saints. Let us accept correction, beloved, and no one should be upset about this. The exhortations through which we admonish one another are both good in themselves and highly beneficial, for they help unite us to the will of God. For the holy Word says: The Lord has severely chastened me, yet has not given me over to death. For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives. The righteous, it says, shall chasten me in mercy, and reprove me; but let not the oil of sinners make fat my head. And again he says, Blessed is the man whom the Lord reproves, and reject not the warning of the Almighty. For He causes sorrow, and again restores to gladness; He wounds, and His hands make whole. He shall deliver you in six troubles, yea, in the seventh no evil shall touch you. In famine He shall rescue you from death, and in war He shall free you from the power of the sword. From the scourge of the tongue will He hide you, and you shall not fear when evil comes. You shall laugh at the unrighteous and the wicked, and shall not be afraid of the beasts of the field. For the wild beasts shall be at peace with you: then shall you know that your house shall be in peace, and the habitation of your tabernacle shall not fail. You shall know also that your seed shall be great, and your children like the grass of the field. And you shall come to the grave like ripened grain which is reaped in its season, or like a heap of the threshing-floor which is gathered together at the proper time. You see, beloved, that protection is given to those who are disciplined by the Lord; for since God is good, He corrects us so that we may be instructed by His holy discipline.

Let us then also pray for those who have fallen into any sin, that meekness and humility may be given to them, so that they may submit, not unto us, but to the will of God. For in this way they shall secure a fruitful and perfect remembrance from us, with sympathy for them, both in our prayers to God, and our mention of them to the saints. Let us receive correction, beloved, on account of which no one should feel displeased. Those exhortations by which we admonish one another are both good [in themselves], and highly profitable, for they tend to unite us to the will of God. For thus says the holy Word: The Lord has severely chastened me, yet has not given me over to death. For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives. The righteous, says it, shall chasten me in mercy, and reprove me; but let not the oil of sinners make fat my head. And again he says, Blessed is the man whom the Lord reproves, and reject not the warning of the Almighty. For He causes sorrow, and again restores [to gladness]; He wounds, and His hands make whole. He shall deliver you in six troubles, yea, in the seventh no evil shall touch you. In famine He shall rescue you from death, and in war He shall free you from the power of the sword. From the scourge of the tongue will He hide you, and you shall not fear when evil comes. You shall laugh at the unrighteous and the wicked, and shall not be afraid of the beasts of the field. For the wild beasts shall be at peace with you: then shall you know that your house shall be in peace, and the habitation of your tabernacle shall not fail. You shall know also that your seed shall be great, and your children like the grass of the field. And you shall come to the grave like ripened grain which is reaped in its season, or like a heap of the threshing-floor which is gathered together at the proper time. Job 5:17-26 You see, beloved, that protection is afforded to those that are chastened of the Lord; for since God is good, He corrects us, that we may be admonished by His holy chastisement.

Chapter 57. Let the Authors of Sedition Submit Themselves.

You who started this rebellion, submit yourselves to the presbyters and accept correction that leads to repentance, bending the knees of your hearts. Learn to be submissive, putting aside the proud and arrogant self-confidence of your tongue. For it is better for you to hold a humble but honorable position in the flock of Christ than to be highly exalted and then cast out from the hope of His people. For all-virtuous Wisdom speaks in this way: Look, I will pour out to you the words of my Spirit, and I will teach you my speech. Since I called and you did not listen; I held out my words and you paid no attention, but dismissed my counsels and did not respond to my reproofs; therefore I too will laugh at your destruction; yes, I will rejoice when ruin comes upon you, and when sudden confusion overtakes you, when disaster strikes you like a storm, or when trouble and distress fall upon you. For it will happen that when you call upon me, I will not listen to you; the wicked will seek me and they will not find me. For they hated wisdom and did not choose the fear of the Lord; they would not listen to my counsels but despised my reproofs. Therefore they will eat the fruit of their own way, and they will be filled with their own ungodliness. For, as punishment for the wrongs they committed against innocent children, they will be killed, and investigation will bring death to the ungodly; but he who listens to me will rest in hope and be undisturbed by the fear of any evil.

You therefore, who laid the foundation of this sedition, submit yourselves to the presbyters, and receive correction so as to repent, bending the knees of your hearts. Learn to be subject, laying aside the proud and arrogant self-confidence of your tongue. For it is better for you that you should occupy a humble but honourable place in the flock of Christ, than that, being highly exalted, you should be cast out from the hope of His people. For thus speaks all- virtuous Wisdom: Behold, I will bring forth to you the words of my Spirit, and I will teach you my speech. Since I called, and you did not hear; I held forth my words, and you regarded not, but set at naught my counsels, and yielded not at my reproofs; therefore I too will laugh at your destruction; yea, I will rejoice when ruin comes upon you, and when sudden confusion overtakes you, when overturning presents itself like a tempest, or when tribulation and oppression fall upon you. For it shall come to pass, that when you call upon me, I will not hear you; the wicked shall seek me, and they shall not find me. For they hated wisdom, and did not choose the fear of the Lord; nor would they listen to my counsels, but despised my reproofs. Wherefore they shall eat the fruits of their own way, and they shall be filled with their own ungodliness. Proverbs 1:22-33…For, in punishment for the wrongs which they practised upon babes, shall they be slain, and inquiry will be death to the ungodly; but he that hears me shall rest in hope and be undisturbed by the fear of any evil.

Chapter 58. Submission the Precursor of Salvation.

Let us run away from the threats that Wisdom speaks against those who disobey, and submit ourselves to His all-holy and glorious name, so that we may place our trust in the most sacred name of His majesty. Accept our advice, and you will have no regrets. For, as God lives, and as the Lord Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit live—both the faith and hope of the elect—the person who with humility, with constant gentleness, and without regret has kept the rules and instructions given by God will receive a place and a name among those who are being saved through Jesus Christ, through whom is glory to Him forever and ever. Amen.

Let us, therefore, flee from the warning threats pronounced by Wisdom on the disobedient, and yield submission to His all- holy and glorious name, that we may stay our trust upon the most hallowed name of His majesty. Receive our counsel, and you shall be without repentance. For, as God lives, and as the Lord Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost live — both the faith and hope of the elect, he who in lowliness of mind, with instant gentleness, and without repentance has observed the ordinances and appointments given by God — the same shall obtain a place and name in the number of those who are being saved through Jesus Christ, through whom is glory to Him for ever and ever. Amen.

Chapter 59. Warning Against Disobedience. Prayer.

If anyone disobeys the words spoken by Him through us, they should know that they will bring upon themselves transgression and serious danger. But we will be innocent of this sin. Being persistent in prayer and supplication, we ask that the Creator of all preserve intact the full number of His elect throughout the whole world through His beloved Son Jesus Christ, through whom He called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to knowledge of the glory of His name. Our hope rests on Your name, which is the first cause of all creation. You have opened the eyes of our heart to know You, who alone dwell highest among the highest, holy among the holy, who bring low the arrogance of the proud, who destroy the plans of the nations, who lift up the lowly and bring down the exalted, who make rich and make poor, who kill and make alive, the only Benefactor of spirits and God of all flesh, who see into the depths, the witness of human deeds, the helper of those in danger, the Savior of those in despair, the Creator and Guardian of every spirit, who multiply nations upon earth and from all have chosen those who love You through Jesus Christ, Your beloved Son, through whom You have instructed, sanctified, and honored us. We ask You, Lord, to be our help and support. Save those of us in affliction, have mercy on the lowly, raise up the fallen, show Yourself to those in need, heal the sick, turn back the wandering ones of Your people, feed the hungry, free those of us in chains, strengthen the weak, encourage the discouraged. Let all the nations know that You are God alone and Jesus Christ is Your Son, and we are Your people and the sheep of Your pasture.

If, however, any shall disobey the words spoken by Him through us, let them know that they will involve themselves in transgression and serious danger; but we shall be innocent of this sin, and, instant in prayer and supplication, shall desire that the Creator of all preserve unbroken the computed number of His elect in the whole world through His beloved Son Jesus Christ, through whom He called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to knowledge of the glory of His name, our hope resting on Your name which is primal cause of every creature — having opened the eyes of our heart to the knowledge of You, who alone rests highest among the highest, holy among the holy, Isaiah 57:15 who layest low the insolence of the haughty, Isaiah 13:11 who destroyest the calculations of the heathen, who settest the low on high and bringest low the exalted; who makest rich and makest poor, 1 Samuel 2:7 who killest and makest to live, Deuteronomy 32:39 only Benefactor of spirits and God of all flesh, who beholdest the depths, the eye- witness of human works, the help of those in danger, the Saviour of those in despair, the Creator and Guardian of every spirit, who multipliest nations upon earth, and from all made choice of those who love You through Jesus Christ, Your beloved Son, through whom You instructed, sanctify, honour us. We would have You, Lord, to prove our help and succour. Those of us in affliction save, on the lowly take pity; the fallen raise; upon those in need arise; the sick heal; the wandering ones of Your people turn; fill the hungry; redeem those of us in bonds; raise up those that are weak; comfort the faint-hearted; let all the nations know that You are God alone and Jesus Christ Your Son, and we are Your people and the sheep of Your pasture.

Chapter 60. Prayer Continued.

You made the lasting structure of the world appear through the works of Your hand; You, Lord, created the earth on which we live—You, who are faithful in all generations, just in judgments, wonderful in strength and majesty, creating with wisdom and establishing with understanding the things that were made, who are good among those who are being saved and faithful among those whose trust is in You; O merciful and Compassionate One, forgive us our iniquities and offenses and transgressions and trespasses. Do not count every sin of Your servants and handmaids, but purify us with the purification of Your truth; and guide our steps so that we may walk in holiness of heart and do what is good and pleasing in Your sight and in the sight of our rulers. Yes, Lord, make Your face shine upon us for good in peace, so that we may be protected by Your mighty hand and delivered from every sin by Your uplifted arm, and deliver us from those who hate us wrongfully. Give harmony and peace to us and all who live on the earth, just as You gave to our fathers when they called upon You in faith and truth, submissive as we are to Your almighty and all-excellent Name.

You made to appear the enduring fabric of the world by the works of Your hand; You, Lord, created the earth on which we dwell — You, who is faithful in all generations, just in judgments, wonderful in strength and majesty, with wisdom creating and with understanding fixing the things which were made, who art good among them that are being saved and faithful among them whose trust is in You; O merciful and Compassionate One, forgive us our iniquities and offenses and transgressions and trespasses. Reckon not every sin of Your servants and handmaids, but You will purify us with the purification of Your truth; and direct our steps that we may walk in holiness of heart and do what is good and well-pleasing in Your sight and in the sight of our rulers. Yea, Lord, make Your face to shine upon us for good in peace, that we may be shielded by Your mighty hand and delivered from every sin by Your uplifted arm, and deliver us from those who hate us wrongfully. Give concord and peace to us and all who dwell upon the earth, even as You gave to our fathers, when they called upon You in faith and truth, submissive as we are to Your almighty and all-excellent Name.

Chapter 61. Prayer Continued — For Rulers and Governors. Conclusion.

You, Lord, gave our earthly rulers and governors the power of the kingdom through Your glorious and unspeakable might, so that we may recognize the glory and honor You have given them and submit to them, not resisting Your will in anything. Grant them, Lord, health, peace, harmony, and stability, so they may exercise the authority given to them without giving offense. For You, heavenly Lord and eternal King, give glory, honor, and power over earthly things to human beings. Lord, direct their decisions according to what is good and pleasing in Your sight, so that by exercising the power You gave them devoutly in peace and gentleness, they may find You gracious. You alone have the power to do these things and even greater good for us. We praise You through the High Priest and Guardian of our souls, Jesus Christ, through whom be glory and majesty to You both now and from generation to generation forever. Amen.

To our rulers and governors on the earth — to them You, Lord, gave the power of the kingdom by Your glorious and ineffable might, to the end that we may know the glory and honour given to them by You and be subject to them, in nought resisting Your will; to them, Lord, give health, peace, concord, stability, that they may exercise the authority given to them without offense. For You, O heavenly Lord and King eternal, givest to the sons of men glory and honour and power over the things that are on the earth; do Thou, Lord, direct their counsel according to that which is good and well-pleasing in Your sight, that, devoutly in peace and meekness exercising the power given them by You, they may find You propitious. O Thou, who only has power to do these things and more abundant good with us, we praise You through the High Priest and Guardian of our souls Jesus Christ, through whom be glory and majesty to You both now and from generation to generation and for evermore. Amen.

Chapter 62. Summary and Conclusory — Concerning Godliness.

Regarding the matters of our religious practice that are most beneficial for a good life to those who want to follow a godly and righteous path, we have written to you at sufficient length, brothers. For concerning faith and repentance and true love and self-control and moderation and patience, we have addressed every relevant passage, reminding you that you ought to please Almighty God in righteousness and truth and endurance with holiness, being united in mind—not holding grudges—in love and peace with sincere gentleness, just as our ancestors mentioned earlier found favor through the humility of their attitude toward the Father and God and Creator and all humanity. We remind you of these things with even greater pleasure, since we were confident that we were writing to men who are faithful and highly respected and who have studied deeply the scriptural teachings of God's instruction.

Concerning the things pertaining to our religious observance which are most profitable for a life of goodness to those who would pursue a godly and righteous course, we have written to you, men and brethren, at sufficient length. For concerning faith and repentance and true love and continence and soberness and patience, we have touched upon every passage, putting you in mind that you ought in righteousness and truth and long-suffering to be well-pleasing to Almighty God with holiness, being of one mind — not remembering evil — in love and peace with instant gentleness, even as also our fathers forementioned found favour by the humility of their thoughts towards the Father and God and Creator and all mankind. And of these things we put you in mind with the greater pleasure, since we were well assured that we were writing to men who were faithful and of highest repute and had peered into the oracles of the instruction of God.

Chapter 63. Hortatory, Letter Sent by Special Messengers.

It is right, therefore, to follow such good and numerous examples and to submit ourselves and fulfill the duty of obedience, so that, undisturbed by pointless division, we may reach the goal set before us in complete freedom from blame and in truth. You will bring us joy and gladness if you obey the words we have written and, through the Holy Spirit, uproot the unlawful anger of your jealousy in accordance with the appeal we have made for peace and unity in this letter. We have sent faithful and prudent men whose conduct from youth to old age has been blameless among us—these same men will serve as witnesses between you and us. We have done this so that you may know that our entire concern has been and continues to be that you may quickly be at peace.

Right is it, therefore, to approach examples so good and so many, and submit the neck and fulfil the part of obedience, in order that, undisturbed by vain sedition, we may attain unto the goal set before us in truth wholly free from blame. Joy and gladness will you afford us, if you become obedient to the words written by us and through the Holy Spirit root out the lawless wrath of your jealousy according to the intercession which we have made for peace and unity in this letter. We have sent men faithful and discreet, whose conversation from youth to old age has been blameless among us — the same shall be witnesses between you and us. This we have done, that you may know that our whole concern has been and is that you may be speedily at peace.

Chapter 64. Blessings Sought for All that Call Upon God.

May God, who sees all things and is the Ruler of all spirits and the Lord of all flesh—who chose our Lord Jesus Christ and us through Him to be a special people—grant to every soul that calls upon His glorious and holy name faith, fear, peace, patience, long-suffering, self-control, purity, and sobriety, so that His name may be pleased, through our High Priest and Protector, Jesus Christ, through whom be to Him glory, majesty, power, and honor, both now and forever. Amen.

May God, who sees all things, and who is the Ruler of all spirits and the Lord of all flesh — who chose our Lord Jesus Christ and us through Him to be a peculiar Titus 2:14 people — grant to every soul that calls upon His glorious and holy name, faith, fear, peace, patience, long-suffering, self-control, purity, and sobriety, to the well-pleasing of His name, through our High Priest and Protector, Jesus Christ, by whom be to Him glory, and majesty, and power, and honour, both now and for evermore. Amen.

Chapter 65. The Corinthians are Exhorted Speedily to Send Back Word that Peace Has Been Restored. The Benediction.

Send these messengers back to us quickly in peace and joy: Claudius Ephebus, Valerius Bito, and Fortunatus. This way they can report to us as soon as possible about the peace and harmony among you that we so deeply want and hope for, and we can rejoice more quickly over the restoration of good order among you. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you and with all people everywhere who are called by God through Him. Through Him, may glory, honor, power, majesty, and eternal rule belong to God forever and ever. Amen.

Send back speedily to us in peace and with joy these our messengers to you: Claudius Ephebus and Valerius Bito, with Fortunatus; that they may the sooner announce to us the peace and harmony we so earnestly desire and long for [among you], and that we may the more quickly rejoice over the good order re-established among you. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you, and with all everywhere that are the called of God through Him, by whom be to Him glory, honour, power, majesty, and eternal dominion, from everlasting to everlasting. Amen.


Letters — Letter to Polycarp

Ignatius’ counsel to the young bishop of Smyrna on the duties of a shepherd.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0110.htm>.

Contents · 9 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Commendation and exhortation
  3. Chapter 2. Exhortations
  4. Chapter 3. Exhortations
  5. Chapter 4. Exhortations
  6. Chapter 5. The duties of husbands and wives
  7. Chapter 6. The duties of the Christian flock
  8. Chapter 7. Request that Polycarp would send a messenger to Antioch
  9. Chapter 8. Let other churches also send to Antioch

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Bishop of the Church of the Smyrnaeans, or rather, who has God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ as his own bishop: I wish you abundant happiness.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to Polycarp, Bishop of the Church of the Smyrnæans, or rather, who has, as his own bishop, God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ: [wishes] abundance of happiness.

Chapter 1. Commendation and exhortation

I have received convincing evidence that your mind is firmly established in God as if on an unshakable rock, and I enthusiastically praise His name that I have been considered worthy to see your blameless character, which I hope always to benefit from in God. I urge you, by the grace you have been given, to keep advancing in your spiritual journey and to encourage everyone so they may be saved. Guard your role carefully, both physically and spiritually. Make it your priority to preserve unity, since nothing is better than that. Put up with everyone, just as the Lord puts up with you. Sustain everyone in love, as you already do. Devote yourself to constant prayer. Ask for greater understanding beyond what you already possess. Stay alert, maintaining a vigilant spirit. Speak to each person individually, as God empowers you. Carry the weaknesses of everyone, as one who is a complete athlete in the Christian life: where the effort is greatest, the reward is even greater.

Having obtained good proof that your mind is fixed in God as upon an immoveable rock, I loudly glorify [His name] that I have been thought worthy [to behold] your blameless face, which may I ever enjoy in God! I entreat you, by the grace with which you are clothed, to press forward in your course, and to exhort all that they may be saved. Maintain your position with all care, both in the flesh and spirit. Have a regard to preserve unity, than which nothing is better. Bear with all, even as the Lord does with you. Support all in love, as also you do. Give yourself to prayer without ceasing. 1 Thessalonians 5:17 Implore additional understanding to what you already have. Be watchful, possessing a sleepless spirit. Speak to every man separately, as God enables you. Bear the infirmities of all, as being a perfect athlete [in the Christian life]: where the labour is great, the gain is all the more.

Chapter 2. Exhortations

If you love the good disciples, you deserve no special credit for that. Instead, try through gentleness to win over the more difficult ones. Not every wound is healed with the same treatment. Calm violent outbreaks with gentle remedies. Be wise as a serpent in all things, and harmless as a dove. You are made of both flesh and spirit for this reason: so you can deal gently with the troubles that appear visibly before you. As for those things that are unseen, pray that God would reveal them to you, so that you may lack nothing but may overflow with every gift. The times demand you, as ship captains need the winds, and as someone tossed by a storm longs for the harbor, so that both you and those in your care may reach God. Be disciplined like an athlete of God: the prize waiting for you is immortality and eternal life, which you already believe in. In everything, may my soul be devoted to yours, and my chains too, which you have cherished.

If you love the good disciples, no thanks are due to you on that account; but rather seek by meekness to subdue the more troublesome. Every kind of wound is not healed with the same plaster. Mitigate violent attacks [of disease] by gentle applications. Be in all things wise as a serpent, and harmless as a dove. Matthew 10:16 For this purpose you are composed of both flesh and spirit, that you may deal tenderly with those [ evils] that present themselves visibly before you. And as respects those that are not seen, pray that [God] would reveal them unto you, in order that you may be wanting in nothing, but may abound in every gift. The times call for you, as pilots do for the winds, and as one tossed with tempest seeks for the haven, so that both you [and those under your care] may attain to God. Be sober as an athlete of God: the prize set before you is immortality and eternal life, of which you are also persuaded. In all things may my soul be for yours, and my bonds also, which you have loved.

Chapter 3. Exhortations

Let not those who seem trustworthy but teach strange doctrines fill you with fear. Stand firm, like an anvil that is struck. It is the mark of a noble athlete to be wounded and yet still win. And above all, we ought to endure all things for God's sake, so that He also may bear with us. Keep becoming more zealous than you already are. Consider carefully the times. Look for Him who is above all time, eternal and invisible, yet who became visible for our sakes; impalpable and impassible, yet who became passible on our account; and who suffered for our sakes in every kind of way.

Let not those who seem worthy of credit, but teach strange doctrines, 1 Timothy 1:3, 1 Timothy 6:3 fill you with apprehension. Stand firm, as does an anvil which is beaten. It is the part of a noble athlete to be wounded, and yet to conquer. And especially, we ought to bear all things for the sake of God, that He also may bear with us. Be ever becoming more zealous than what you are. Weigh carefully the times. Look for Him who is above all time, eternal and invisible, yet who became visible for our sakes; impalpable and impassible, yet who became passible on our account; and who in every kind of way suffered for our sakes.

Chapter 4. Exhortations

Don't neglect widows. After the Lord, be their protector and friend. Let nothing be done without your consent, and don't do anything without God's approval—which you already practice, since you are steadfast. Meet together frequently, and seek out everyone by name. Don't look down on slaves, whether male or female, but don't let them become arrogant either. Instead, they should serve even more faithfully for God's glory, so they may receive from God a better freedom. They should not seek to be freed from slavery at public expense, so they won't end up enslaved to their own desires.

Let not widows be neglected. Be, after the Lord, their protector and friend. Let nothing be done without your consent; neither do anything without the approval of God, which indeed you do not, inasmuch as you are steadfast. Let your assembling together be of frequent occurrence: seek after all by name. Do not despise either male or female slaves, yet neither let them be puffed up with conceit, but rather let them submit themselves the more, for the glory of God, that they may obtain from God a better liberty. Let them not long to be set free [from slavery] at the public expense, that they be not found slaves to their own desires.

Chapter 5. The duties of husbands and wives

Avoid evil practices, but speak about them even more in public. Tell my sisters that they should love the Lord and be content with their husbands in both body and spirit. Likewise, urge my brothers, in the name of Jesus Christ, to love their wives just as the Lord loves the Church. If anyone can remain in purity to honor Him who is Lord of the flesh, let him do so without boasting. If he begins to boast, he is lost; and if he considers himself greater than the bishop, he is destroyed. But it is fitting for both men and women who marry to form their union with the bishop's approval, so that their marriage may be according to God and not according to their own desire. Let everything be done for the honor of God.

Flee evil arts; but all the more discourse in public regarding them. Speak to my sisters, that they love the Lord, and be satisfied with their husbands both in the flesh and spirit. In like manner also, exhort my brethren, in the name of Jesus Christ, that they love their wives, even as the Lord the Church. Ephesians 5:25 If any one can continue in a state of purity, to the honour of Him who is Lord of the flesh, let him so remain without boasting. If he begins to boast, he is undone; and if he reckon himself greater than the bishop, he is ruined. But it becomes both men and women who marry, to form their union with the approval of the bishop, that their marriage may be according to God, and not after their own lust. Let all things be done to the honour of God. 1 Corinthians 10:31

Chapter 6. The duties of the Christian flock

Pay attention to the bishop, so that God may also pay attention to you. I pledge my soul for those who submit to the bishop, to the presbyters, and to the deacons, and may I share their portion with them in God! Work together with one another; struggle together; run together; suffer together; sleep together; and wake together, as God's stewards, partners, and servants. Please Him under whom you serve as soldiers, and from whom you receive your pay. Let none of you be found a deserter. Let your baptism remain as your weapons; your faith as your helmet; your love as your spear; your patience as your full armor. Let your works be the assignment given to you, so that you may receive a worthy reward. Therefore, be patient with one another in gentleness, just as God is toward you. May I have joy in you forever!

Give heed to the bishop, that God also may give heed to you. My soul be for theirs that are submissive to the bishop, to the presbyters, and to the deacons, and may my portion be along with them in God! Labour together with one another; strive in company together; run together; suffer together; sleep together; and awake together, as the stewards, and associates, and servants of God. Please Him under whom you fight, and from whom you receive your wages. Let none of you be found a deserter. Let your baptism endure as your arms; your faith as your helmet; your love as your spear; your patience as a complete panoply. Let your works be the charge assigned to you, that you may receive a worthy recompense. Be long-suffering, therefore, with one another, in meekness, as God is towards you. May I have joy of you for ever!

Chapter 7. Request that Polycarp would send a messenger to Antioch

I've been informed that the church in Antioch, Syria, is now at peace because of your prayers. This news has encouraged me greatly, and I can rest calmly in God without worry, hoping that through suffering I may reach God, so that through your prayers I may be proven to be a true disciple of Christ. Polycarp, you are greatly blessed in God, and it's appropriate for you to call together a very important council and choose someone you deeply love and know to be an energetic person. This person should be appointed as God's messenger and given the honor of traveling to Syria to bring glory to your tireless love, for the praise of Christ. A Christian does not have authority over himself but must always be ready to serve God. This task belongs to both God and you, and when you complete it, it will be to His glory. I'm confident that by grace you are ready for every good work that belongs to God. Knowing how energetically you love the truth, I've urged you to do this through this short letter.

Seeing that the Church which is at Antioch in Syria is, as report has informed me, at peace, through your prayers, I also am the more encouraged, resting without anxiety in God, if indeed by means of suffering I may attain to God, so that, through your prayers, I may be found a disciple [of Christ]. It is fitting, O Polycarp, most blessed in God, to assemble a very solemn council, and to elect one whom you greatly love, and know to be a man of activity, who may be designated the messenger of God; and to bestow on him this honour that he may go into Syria, and glorify your ever active love to the praise of Christ. A Christian has not power over himself, but must always be ready for the service of God. Now, this work is both God's and yours, when you shall have completed it to His glory. For I trust that, through grace, you are prepared for every good work pertaining to God. Knowing, therefore, your energetic love of the truth, I have exhorted you by this brief Epistle.

Chapter 8. Let other churches also send to Antioch

Since I have not been able to write to all the churches, because I must suddenly sail from Troas to Neapolis, as the emperor's will requires, I ask that you, since you understand God's purpose, write to the nearby churches so that they also may do the same thing. Those churches that are able should send messengers, and the others should send letters through the people you send, so that you may be honored by a work that will be remembered forever, as you truly deserve to be. I greet everyone by name, and especially the wife of Epitropus, along with all her household and children. I greet Attalus, my beloved. I greet the one who will be considered worthy to go from you into Syria. Grace will be with him forever, and with Polycarp who sends him. I pray for your continual happiness in our God, Jesus Christ, through whom you should remain in unity and under God's protection. I greet Alce, my dearly beloved. Farewell in the Lord.

Inasmuch as I have not been able to write to all the Churches, because I must suddenly sail from Troas to Neapolis, as the will [of the emperor] enjoins, [I beg that] you, as being acquainted with the purpose of God, will write to the adjacent Churches, that they also may act in like manner, such as are able to do so sending messengers, and the others transmitting letters through those persons who are sent by you, that you may be glorified by a work which shall be remembered for ever, as indeed you are worthy to be. I salute all by name, and in particular the wife of Epitropus, with all her house and children. I salute Attalus, my beloved. I salute him who shall be deemed worthy to go [from you] into Syria. Grace shall be with him for ever, and with Polycarp that sends him. I pray for your happiness for ever in our God, Jesus Christ, by whom continue in the unity and under the protection of God. I salute Alce, my dearly beloved. Fare well in the Lord.


Letters — Letter to the Smyrnaeans

Christ’s true flesh and the Eucharist as His flesh; where the bishop is, there let the people be — the first use of ‘Catholic Church’.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0109.htm>.

Contents · 14 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Thanks to God for your faith
  3. Chapter 2. Christ's true passion
  4. Chapter 3. Christ was possessed of a body after His resurrection
  5. Chapter 4. Beware of these heretics
  6. Chapter 5. Their dangerous errors
  7. Chapter 6. Unbelievers in the blood of Christ shall be condemned
  8. Chapter 7. Let us stand aloof from such heretics
  9. Chapter 8. Let nothing be done without the bishop
  10. Chapter 9. Honour the bishop
  11. Chapter 10. Acknowledgment of their kindness
  12. Chapter 11. Request to them to send a messenger to Antioch
  13. Chapter 12. Salutations
  14. Chapter 13. Conclusion

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church of God the Father and of the beloved Jesus Christ, which has received every kind of gift through mercy, which is filled with faith and love and lacks no gift, most worthy of God and adorned with holiness: the Church at Smyrna in Asia wishes abundant happiness through the pure Spirit and word of God.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church of God the Father, and of the beloved Jesus Christ, which has through mercy obtained every kind of gift, which is filled with faith and love, and is deficient in no gift, most worthy of God, and adorned with holiness: the Church which is at Smyrna, in Asia, wishes abundance of happiness, through the immaculate Spirit and word of God.

Chapter 1. Thanks to God for your faith

I glorify God, even Jesus Christ, who has given you such wisdom. For I have observed that you are perfected in an immovable faith, as if you were nailed to the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the spirit, and are established in love through the blood of Christ, being fully persuaded with respect to our Lord that He was truly of the seed of David according to the flesh, and the Son of God according to the will and power of God; that He was truly born of a virgin, was baptized by John so that all righteousness might be fulfilled by Him; and was truly, under Pontius Pilate and Herod the tetrarch, nailed to the cross for us in His flesh. We are of this fruit by His divinely-blessed passion, that He might set up a standard for all ages through His resurrection to all His holy and faithful followers, whether among Jews or Gentiles, in the one body of His Church.

I Glorify God, even Jesus Christ, who has given you such wisdom. For I have observed that you are perfected in an immoveable faith, as if you were nailed to the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, both in the flesh and in the spirit, and are established in love through the blood of Christ, being fully persuaded with respect to our Lord, that He was truly of the seed of David according to the flesh, Romans 1:3 and the Son of God according to the will and power of God; that He was truly born of a virgin, was baptized by John, in order that all righteousness might be fulfilled Matthew 3:15 by Him; and was truly, under Pontius Pilate and Herod the tetrarch, nailed [to the cross] for us in His flesh. Of this fruit we are by His divinely-blessed passion, that He might set up a standard Isaiah 5:26, Isaiah 49:22 for all ages, through His resurrection, to all His holy and faithful [followers], whether among Jews or Gentiles, in the one body of His Church.

Chapter 2. Christ's true passion

He suffered all these things for our sake so that we might be saved. And he truly suffered, just as he also truly raised himself up—not, as certain unbelievers claim, that he only appeared to suffer, just as they themselves only appear to be Christians. And as they believe, so it will happen to them when they are stripped of their bodies and become mere evil spirits.

Now, He suffered all these things for our sakes, that we might be saved. And He suffered truly, even as also He truly raised up Himself, not, as certain unbelievers maintain, that He only seemed to suffer, as they themselves only seem to be [ Christians]. And as they believe, so shall it happen unto them, when they shall be divested of their bodies, and be mere evil spirits.

Chapter 3. Christ was possessed of a body after His resurrection

I know that after His resurrection He still possessed flesh, and I believe He possesses it now. For example, when He came to those who were with Peter, He said to them, "Take hold of Me, handle Me, and see that I am not an incorporeal spirit." And immediately they touched Him and believed, being convinced both by His flesh and spirit. For this reason they also despised death and proved to be its conquerors. And after His resurrection He ate and drank with them, as one who possessed flesh, although spiritually He was united to the Father.

For I know that after His resurrection also He was still possessed of flesh, and I believe that He is so now. When, for instance, He came to those who were with Peter, He said to them, Lay hold, handle Me, and see that I am not an incorporeal spirit. And immediately they touched Him, and believed, being convinced both by His flesh and spirit. For this cause also they despised death, and were found its conquerors. And after his resurrection He ate and drank with them, as being possessed of flesh, although spiritually He was united to the Father.

Chapter 4. Beware of these heretics

I give you these instructions, beloved, confident that you also hold the same opinions as I do. But I warn you in advance about those beasts in human form, whom you must not only refuse to receive, but if possible, not even meet with. You must only pray to God for them, in case they might somehow be brought to repentance, which will be very difficult. Yet Jesus Christ, who is our true life, has the power to accomplish this. But if these things were done by our Lord only in appearance, then I am also bound only in appearance. And why have I surrendered myself to death, to fire, to the sword, to the wild beasts? But in fact, the one who is near to the sword is near to God; the one who is among the wild beasts is in company with God, provided only that he is so in the name of Jesus Christ. I undergo all these things so that I may suffer together with Him, He who became a perfect man inwardly strengthening me.

I give you these instructions, beloved, assured that you also hold the same opinions [as I do]. But I guard you beforehand from those beasts in the shape of men, whom you must not only not receive, but, if it be possible, not even meet with; only you must pray to God for them, if by any means they may be brought to repentance, which, however, will be very difficult. Yet Jesus Christ, who is our true life, has the power of [effecting] this. But if these things were done by our Lord only in appearance, then am I also only in appearance bound. And why have I also surrendered myself to death, to fire, to the sword, to the wild beasts? But, [in fact,] he who is near to the sword is near to God; he that is among the wild beasts is in company with God; provided only he be so in the name of Jesus Christ. I undergo all these things that I may suffer together with Him, Romans 8:17 He who became a perfect man inwardly strengthening me. Philippians 4:13

Chapter 5. Their dangerous errors

Some people ignorantly deny him, or rather have been denied by him, being advocates of death rather than of the truth. These people have not been persuaded by the prophets, nor by the law of Moses, nor by the Gospel even to this day, nor by the sufferings we have each endured. They think the same things about us as well. What does it profit me if someone praises me but blasphemes my Lord by not confessing that he truly possessed a body? Anyone who does not acknowledge this has in fact completely denied him, being wrapped up in death. However, I have not thought it good to write down the names of such people, since they are unbelievers. In fact, may it be far from me to make any mention of them until they repent and return to a true belief in Christ's passion, which is our resurrection.

Some ignorantly deny Him, or rather have been denied by Him, being the advocates of death rather than of the truth. These persons neither have the prophets persuaded, nor the law of Moses, nor the Gospel even to this day, nor the sufferings we have individually endured. For they think also the same thing regarding us. For what does any one profit me, if he commends me, but blasphemes my Lord, not confessing that He was [ truly] possessed of a body? But he who does not acknowledge this, has in fact altogether denied Him, being enveloped in death. I have not, however, thought good to write the names of such persons, inasmuch as they are unbelievers. Yea, far be it from me to make any mention of them, until they repent and return to [a true belief in] Christ's passion, which is our resurrection.

Chapter 6. Unbelievers in the blood of Christ shall be condemned

Let no one deceive himself. Both the things that are in heaven and the glorious angels and rulers, both visible and invisible—if they do not believe in the blood of Christ, they will consequently face condemnation. Let anyone who can accept this, accept it. Let high position not make anyone proud, for what is worth everything is faith and love, and nothing should be valued above these. But consider those who hold a different view concerning the grace of Christ that has come to us—see how they stand opposed to the will of God. They have no concern for love, no care for the widow or the orphan or the oppressed, for the enslaved or the free, for the hungry or the thirsty.

Let no man deceive himself. Both the things which are in heaven, and the glorious angels, and rulers, both visible and invisible, if they believe not in the blood of Christ, shall, in consequence, incur condemnation. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Matthew 19:12 Let not [high] place puff any one up: for that which is worth all is faith and love, to which nothing is to be preferred. But consider those who are of a different opinion with respect to the grace of Christ which has come unto us, how opposed they are to the will of God. They have no regard for love; no care for the widow, or the orphan, or the oppressed; of the bond, or of the free; of the hungry, or of the thirsty.

Chapter 7. Let us stand aloof from such heretics

They stay away from the Eucharist and from prayer because they do not confess that the Eucharist is the flesh of our Savior Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins and which the Father, in His goodness, raised up again. Therefore, those who speak against this gift of God bring death upon themselves through their arguments. But it would be better for them to honor it, so that they too might rise again. It is right, therefore, that you should keep away from such people and not speak about them either privately or publicly, but instead pay attention to the prophets and especially to the Gospel, in which the passion of Christ has been revealed to us and the resurrection has been fully demonstrated. But avoid all divisions, as they are the beginning of evils.

They abstain from the Eucharist and from prayer, because they confess not the Eucharist to be the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ, which suffered for our sins, and which the Father, of His goodness, raised up again. Those, therefore, who speak against this gift of God, incur death in the midst of their disputes. But it were better for them to treat it with respect, that they also might rise again. It is fitting, therefore, that you should keep aloof from such persons, and not to speak of them either in private or in public, but to give heed to the prophets, and above all, to the Gospel, in which the passion [of Christ] has been revealed to us, and the resurrection has been fully proved. But avoid all divisions, as the beginning of evils.

Chapter 8. Let nothing be done without the bishop

Make sure you all follow the bishop, just as Jesus Christ follows the Father, and follow the presbytery as you would the apostles. Also show respect to the deacons, since they are established by God. No one should do anything related to the Church without the bishop. Consider a Eucharist to be proper only when it is administered either by the bishop or by someone he has authorized. Wherever the bishop is present, let the congregation also be there, just as wherever Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It is not permitted to baptize or hold a love-feast without the bishop. Whatever he approves is also pleasing to God, so that everything done may be secure and valid.

See that you all follow the bishop, even as Jesus Christ does the Father, and the presbytery as you would the apostles; and reverence the deacons, as being the institution of God. Let no man do anything connected with the Church without the bishop. Let that be deemed a proper Eucharist, which is [administered] either by the bishop, or by one to whom he has entrusted it. Wherever the bishop shall appear, there let the multitude [of the people] also be; even as, wherever Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church. It is not lawful without the bishop either to baptize or to celebrate a love-feast; but whatsoever he shall approve of, that is also pleasing to God, so that everything that is done may be secure and valid.

Chapter 9. Honour the bishop

Furthermore, it makes sense that we should return to self-controlled behavior, and while we still have the chance, practice repentance toward God. It is right to reverence both God and the bishop. Whoever honors the bishop has been honored by God; whoever does anything without the bishop's knowledge actually serves the devil. Therefore, let all things come to you abundantly through grace, for you are worthy. You have refreshed me in every way, and Jesus Christ will refresh you. You have loved me both when I was absent and when I was present. May God reward you, for whose sake, as you endure all things, you will reach Him.

Moreover, it is in accordance with reason that we should return to soberness [of conduct], and, while yet we have opportunity, exercise repentance towards God. It is well to reverence both God and the bishop. He who honours the bishop has been honoured by God; he who does anything without the knowledge of the bishop, does [in reality] serve the devil. Let all things, then, abound to you through grace, for you are worthy. You have refreshed me in all things, and Jesus Christ [shall refresh] you. You have loved me when absent as well as when present. May God recompense you, for whose sake, while you endure all things, you shall attain unto Him.

Chapter 10. Acknowledgment of their kindness

You have done well in receiving Philo and Rheus Agathopus as servants of Christ our God, who have accompanied me for God's sake, and who give thanks to the Lord on your behalf, because you have refreshed them in every way. None of these things will be lost to you. May my spirit be for you, along with my chains, which you have not despised or been ashamed of; nor will Jesus Christ, our perfect hope, be ashamed of you.

You have done well in receiving Philo and Rheus Agathopus as servants of Christ our God, who have followed me for the sake of God, and who give thanks to the Lord in your behalf, because you have in every way refreshed them. None of these things shall be lost to you. May my spirit be for you, and my bonds, which you have not despised or been ashamed of; nor shall Jesus Christ, our perfect hope, be ashamed of you.

Chapter 11. Request to them to send a messenger to Antioch

Your prayer has reached the Church in Antioch of Syria. Coming from that place bound in chains, most pleasing to God, I greet everyone—though I am not worthy to be called one from there, since I am the least among them. Nevertheless, according to God's will, I have been considered worthy of this honor, not because I have any awareness of deserving it, but by God's grace, which I pray may be fully given to me so that through your prayers I may reach God. Therefore, so that your work may be complete both on earth and in heaven, it is appropriate that your Church should choose some worthy representative for the honor of God, so that he, traveling to Syria, may congratulate them that they are now at peace, have been restored to their proper size, and have had their proper structure re-established among them. It seems fitting to me, then, that you should send one of your members with a letter, so that he may rejoice with them over the peace they have obtained according to God's will, and because through your prayers they have now reached safe harbor. Since you are perfect people, you should also pursue perfect things. For when you want to do good, God is also ready to help you.

Your prayer has reached to the Church which is at Antioch in Syria. Coming from that place bound with chains, most acceptable to God, I salute all; I who am not worthy to be styled from thence, inasmuch as I am the least of them. Nevertheless, according to the will of God, I have been thought worthy [of this honour], not that I have any sense [of having deserved it], but by the grace of God, which I wish may be perfectly given to me, that through your prayers I may attain to God. In order, therefore, that your work may be complete both on earth and in heaven, it is fitting that, for the honour of God, your Church should elect some worthy delegate; so that he, journeying into Syria, may congratulate them that they are [now] at peace, and are restored to their proper greatness, and that their proper constitution has been re-established among them. It seems then to me a becoming thing, that you should send some one of your number with an epistle, so that, in company with them, he may rejoice over the tranquility which, according to the will of God, they have obtained, and because that, through your prayers, they have now reached the harbour. As persons who are perfect, you should also aim at those things which are perfect. For when you are desirous to do well, God is also ready to assist you.

Chapter 12. Salutations

The brothers and sisters in Christ at Troas send you their greetings. I am writing to you from there through Burrhus, whom you sent to accompany me along with the Ephesians, your fellow believers, and he has refreshed me in every way. I wish that everyone would follow his example, since he is a model of what a servant of God should be. God's grace will reward him in everything. I greet your most worthy bishop, your highly respected presbytery, and your deacons who serve alongside me, and I greet all of you both individually and collectively, in the name of Jesus Christ, in His flesh and blood, in His passion and resurrection—both bodily and spiritual—in union with God and with you. May grace, mercy, peace, and patience be with you forever!

The love of the brethren at Troas salutes you; whence also I write to you by Burrhus, whom you sent with me, together with the Ephesians, your brethren, and who has in all things refreshed me. And I would that all may imitate him, as being a pattern of a minister of God. Grace will reward him in all things. I salute your most worthy bishop, and your very venerable presbytery, and your deacons, my fellow-servants, and all of you individually, as well as generally, in the name of Jesus Christ, and in His flesh and blood, in His passion and resurrection, both corporeal and spiritual, in union with God and you. Grace, mercy, peace, and patience, be with you for evermore!

Chapter 13. Conclusion

I greet the households of my fellow believers, along with their wives and children, and the virgins who are called widows. I urge you to be strong in the power of the Holy Spirit. Philo, who is with me, sends you his greetings. I greet the household of Tavias, and I pray that it may be strengthened in faith and love, both physical and spiritual. I greet Alce, whom I deeply love, and the incomparable Daphnus, and Eutecnus, and everyone individually by name. Farewell in the grace of God.

I salute the families of my brethren, with their wives and children, and the virgins who are called widows. Be strong, I pray, in the power of the Holy Ghost. Philo, who is with me, greets you. I salute the house of Tavias, and pray that it may be confirmed in faith and love, both corporeal and spiritual. I salute Alce, my well-beloved, and the incomparable Daphnus, and Eutecnus, and all by name. Fare well in the grace of God.


Letters — Letter to the Philadelphians

One Eucharist, one altar, one bishop; avoiding division and those who stir it.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0108.htm>.

Contents · 12 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Praise of the bishop
  3. Chapter 2. Maintain union with the bishop
  4. Chapter 3. Avoid schismatics
  5. Chapter 4. Have but one Eucharist, etc.
  6. Chapter 5. Pray for me
  7. Chapter 6. Do not accept Judaism
  8. Chapter 7. I have exhorted you to unity
  9. Chapter 8. The same continued
  10. Chapter 9. The Old Testament is good: the New Testament is better
  11. Chapter 10. Congratulate the Antiochans on the close of the persecution
  12. Chapter 11. Thanks and salutation

Greeting

Ignatius, also called Theophorus, to the Church of God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ at Philadelphia in Asia, which has received mercy and is established in the harmony of God, and rejoices continually in the suffering of our Lord, and is filled with all mercy through his resurrection. I greet this church in the blood of Jesus Christ, who is our eternal and lasting joy, especially if people are in unity with the bishop, the presbyters, and the deacons, who have been appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ, whom he has established securely according to his own will and by his Holy Spirit.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church of God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, which is at Philadelphia, in Asia, which has obtained mercy, and is established in the harmony of God, and rejoices unceasingly in the passion of our Lord, and is filled with all mercy through his resurrection; which I salute in the blood of Jesus Christ, who is our eternal and enduring joy, especially if [men] are in unity with the bishop, the presbyters, and the deacons, who have been appointed according to the mind of Jesus Christ, whom He has established in security, after His own will, and by His Holy Spirit.

Chapter 1. Praise of the bishop

I know this bishop received his ministry for the common good not by his own doing, neither by human appointment, nor through vainglory, but by the love of God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I am amazed at his gentleness, and he accomplishes more through his silence than those who talk without purpose. He is in harmony with God's commandments, just as a harp is in harmony with its strings. Therefore my soul declares that his disposition toward God is blessed, knowing it to be virtuous and complete, and that his steadiness and freedom from all anger follows the pattern of the infinite gentleness of the living God.

Which bishop, I know, obtained the ministry which pertains to the common [good], not of himself, neither by men, Galatians 1:1 nor through vainglory, but by the love of God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ; at whose meekness I am struck with admiration, and who by his silence is able to accomplish more than those who vainly talk. For he is in harmony with the commandments [of God], even as the harp is with its strings. Wherefore my soul declares his mind towards God a happy one, knowing it to be virtuous and perfect, and that his stability as well as freedom from all anger is after the example of the infinite meekness of the living God.

Chapter 2. Maintain union with the bishop

Therefore, as children of light and truth, avoid division and false teachings. Instead, follow wherever the shepherd goes, just as sheep do. Many wolves seem trustworthy, but through harmful pleasure they capture those who are running toward God. However, when you maintain your unity, these wolves will find no opportunity among you.

Wherefore, as children of light and truth, flee from division and wicked doctrines; but where the shepherd is, there follow as sheep. For there are many wolves that appear worthy of credit, who, by means of a pernicious pleasure, carry captive 2 Timothy 3:6 those that are running towards God; but in your unity they shall have no place.

Chapter 3. Avoid schismatics

Stay away from those evil groups that Jesus Christ does not care for, because they are not planted by the Father. I don't say this because I have found any division among you, but rather an exceeding purity. For all who belong to God and to Jesus Christ are also with the bishop. And all who, through repentance, return to the unity of the Church will also belong to God, so that they may live according to Jesus Christ. Do not be deceived, my brothers. If anyone follows a person who creates a schism in the Church, he will not inherit the kingdom of God. If anyone follows a strange teaching, he does not agree with the passion of Christ.

Keep yourselves from those evil plants which Jesus Christ does not tend, because they are not the planting of the Father. Not that I have found any division among you, but exceeding purity. For as many as are of God and of Jesus Christ are also with the bishop. And as many as shall, in the exercise of repentance, return into the unity of the Church, these, too, shall belong to God, that they may live according to Jesus Christ. Do not err, my brethren. If any man follows him that makes a schism in the Church, he shall not inherit the kingdom of God. If any one walks according to a strange opinion, he agrees not with the passion [of Christ.].

Chapter 4. Have but one Eucharist, etc.

Make sure, then, to have only one Eucharist. For there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup to show the unity of His blood; one altar; just as there is one bishop, together with the presbytery and deacons, my fellow-servants. In this way, whatever you do, you may do it according to God's will.

Take heed, then, to have but one Eucharist. For there is one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ, and one cup to [show forth] the unity of His blood; one altar; as there is one bishop, along with the presbytery and deacons, my fellow-servants: that so, whatsoever you do, you may do it according to [the will of] God.

Chapter 5. Pray for me

My brothers and sisters, my love for you has grown tremendously, and as I rejoice greatly over you, I am working to ensure your safety. Yet it is not really I doing this, but Jesus Christ. Because I am imprisoned for his sake, I am even more fearful, since I am not yet perfect. But your prayer to God will make me perfect, so that I may reach the inheritance that has been mercifully given to me. Meanwhile, I turn to the Gospel as if it were the flesh of Jesus, and to the apostles as if they were the presbytery of the Church. Let us also love the prophets, because they too proclaimed the Gospel, placed their hope in him, and waited for him. By believing in him, they were saved through union with Jesus Christ. They were holy people, worthy of love and admiration, testified to by Jesus Christ himself, and counted together with us in the Gospel of our common hope.

My brethren, I am greatly enlarged in loving you; and rejoicing exceedingly [over you], I seek to secure your safety. Yet it is not I, but Jesus Christ, for whose sake being bound I fear the more, inasmuch as I am not yet perfect. But your prayer to God shall make me perfect, that I may attain to that portion which through mercy has been allotted me, while I flee to the Gospel as to the flesh of Jesus, and to the apostles as to the presbytery of the Church. And let us also love the prophets, because they too have proclaimed the Gospel, and placed their hope in Him, and waited for Him; in whom also believing, they were saved, through union to Jesus Christ, being holy men, worthy of love and admiration, having had witness borne to them by Jesus Christ, and being reckoned along with [us] in the Gospel of the common hope.

Chapter 6. Do not accept Judaism

If anyone preaches the Jewish law to you, do not listen to him. It is better to hear Christian teaching from a man who has been circumcised than to hear Judaism from one who is uncircumcised. But if either of these people does not speak about Jesus Christ, I consider them nothing more than monuments and tombs of the dead, on which only the names of men are written. Therefore, flee from the evil schemes and traps of the prince of this world, so that you will not be defeated by his cunning tactics and grow weak in your love. Instead, all of you should be united together with an undivided heart. I thank my God that I have a good conscience regarding you, and that no one has the ability to claim, either privately or publicly, that I have been a burden to anyone in any matter, great or small. And I pray for all those to whom I have spoken, that they may not have this as a testimony against them.

But if any one preach the Jewish law unto you, listen not to him. For it is better to hearken to Christian doctrine from a man who has been circumcised, than to Judaism from one uncircumcised. But if either of such persons do not speak concerning Jesus Christ, they are in my judgment but as monuments and sepulchres of the dead, upon which are written only the names of men. Flee therefore the wicked devices and snares of the prince of this world, lest at any time being conquered by his artifices, grow weak in your love. But be all joined together with an undivided heart. And I thank my God that I have a good conscience in respect to you, and that no one has it in his power to boast, either privately or publicly, that I have burdened any one either in much or in little. And I wish for all among whom I have spoken, that they may not possess that for a testimony against them.

Chapter 7. I have exhorted you to unity

For though some would have tried to deceive me according to the flesh, the Spirit, being from God, is not deceived. For it knows both where it comes from and where it goes, and it uncovers the secrets of the heart. For when I was among you, I cried out, I spoke with a loud voice: Pay attention to the bishop, and to the presbytery and deacons. Now, some suspected me of having spoken this way because I knew beforehand about the division caused by some among you. But He is my witness, for whose sake I am in chains, that I received no information from any human being. Rather, the Spirit proclaimed these words: Do nothing without the bishop; keep your bodies as the temples of God; love unity; avoid divisions; be followers of Jesus Christ, just as He is of His Father.

For though some would have deceived me according to the flesh, yet the Spirit, as being from God, is not deceived. For it knows both whence it comes and whither it goes, John 3:8 and detects the secrets [of the heart]. For, when I was among you, I cried, I spoke with a loud voice: Give heed to the bishop, and to the presbytery and deacons. Now, some suspected me of having spoken thus, as knowing beforehand the division caused by some among you. But He is my witness, for whose sake I am in bonds, that I got no intelligence from any man. But the Spirit proclaimed these words: Do nothing without the bishop; keep your bodies as the temples of God; love unity; avoid divisions; be the followers of Jesus Christ, even as He is of His Father.

Chapter 8. The same continued

I therefore did what was my duty as someone devoted to unity. For where there is division and anger, God does not dwell. To all who repent, the Lord grants forgiveness, if they turn in repentance to the unity of God and to communion with the bishop. I trust in the grace of Jesus Christ concerning you, who will free you from every bond. And I urge you to do nothing out of conflict, but according to the teaching of Christ. When I heard some people saying, "If I do not find it in the ancient Scriptures, I will not believe the Gospel," and when I said to them, "It is written," they answered me, "That remains to be proved." But to me Jesus Christ stands in the place of all that is ancient: His cross, and death, and resurrection, and the faith which comes through Him, are pure monuments of antiquity; by which I desire, through your prayers, to be justified.

I therefore did what belonged to me, as a man devoted to unity. For where there is division and wrath, God does not dwell. To all them that repent, the Lord grants forgiveness, if they turn in penitence to the unity of God, and to communion with the bishop. I trust [as to you] in the grace of Jesus Christ, who shall free you from every bond. And I exhort you to do nothing out of strife, but according to the doctrine of Christ. When I heard some saying, If I do not find it in the ancient Scriptures, I will not believe the Gospel; on my saying to them, It is written, they answered me, That remains to be proved. But to me Jesus Christ is in the place of all that is ancient: His cross, and death, and resurrection, and the faith which is by Him, are undefiled monuments of antiquity; by which I desire, through your prayers, to be justified.

Chapter 9. The Old Testament is good: the New Testament is better

The priests are indeed good, but the High Priest is better. To him the holy of holies has been entrusted, and he alone has been trusted with the secrets of God. He is the door of the Father, through which Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, the prophets, the apostles, and the Church all enter. All of these aim at attaining the unity of God. But the Gospel possesses something that transcends the former dispensation: namely, the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ, his passion and resurrection. For the beloved prophets announced him, but the Gospel is the perfection of immortality. All these things together are good if you believe in love.

The priests indeed are good, but the High Priest is better; to whom the holy of holies has been committed, and who alone has been trusted with the secrets of God. He is the door of the Father, by which enter in Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the prophets, and the apostles, and the Church. All these have for their object the attaining to the unity of God. But the Gospel possesses something transcendent [above the former dispensation], viz., the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ, His passion and resurrection. For the beloved prophets announced Him, but the Gospel is the perfection of immortality. All these things are good together, if you believe in love.

Chapter 10. Congratulate the Antiochans on the close of the persecution

Since, according to your prayers and the compassion you feel in Christ Jesus, it has been reported to me that the Church at Antioch in Syria has peace, it is fitting for you, as a Church of God, to choose a deacon to serve as God's ambassador on your behalf to the believers there, so that he may rejoice with them when they gather together and glorify the name of God. Blessed is he in Jesus Christ who is considered worthy of such a ministry, and you too will be honored. And if you are willing, this is not beyond your ability to do for the sake of God, just as the nearby Churches have sent bishops in some cases, and in other cases presbyters and deacons.

Since, according to your prayers, and the compassion which you feel in Christ Jesus, it is reported to me that the Church which is at Antioch in Syria possesses peace, it will become you, as a Church of God, to elect a deacon to act as the ambassador of God [for you] to [the brethren there], that he may rejoice along with them when they are met together, and glorify the name [of God]. Blessed is he in Jesus Christ, who shall be deemed worthy of such a ministry; and you too shall be glorified. And if you are willing, it is not beyond your power to do this, for the sake of God; as also the nearest Churches have sent, in some cases bishops, and in others presbyters and deacons.

Chapter 11. Thanks and salutation

Now, concerning Philo the deacon from Cilicia, a man of good reputation who continues to serve me in the word of God, along with Rheus Agathopus, a chosen man who has followed me from Syria without regard for his own life—these testify on your behalf. And I myself give thanks to God for you because you have received them, just as the Lord receives you. But may those who dishonored them be forgiven through the grace of Jesus Christ! The love of the brothers at Troas greets you. I am writing to you from there through Burrhus, who was sent with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnaeans as a sign of their respect. May the Lord Jesus Christ honor them, in whom they place their hope—in flesh, soul, faith, love, and concord! Farewell in Christ Jesus, our common hope.

Now, as to Philo the deacon, of Cilicia, a man of reputation, who still ministers to me in the word of God, along with Rheus Agathopus, an elect man, who has followed me from Syria, not regarding his life — these bear witness in your behalf; and I myself give thanks to God for you, that you have received them, even as the Lord you. But may those that dishonoured them be forgiven through the grace of Jesus Christ! The love of the brethren at Troas salutes you; whence also I write to you by Burrhus, who was sent along with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnæans, to show their respect. May the Lord Jesus Christ honour them, in whom they hope, in flesh, and soul, and faith, and love, and concord! Fare well in Christ Jesus, our common hope.


Letters — Letter to the Romans

Ignatius begs the Christians of Rome not to prevent his martyrdom: ‘I am the wheat of God.’

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0107.htm>.

Contents · 11 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. As a prisoner, I hope to see you
  3. Chapter 2. Do not save me from martyrdom
  4. Chapter 3. Pray rather that I may attain to martyrdom
  5. Chapter 4. Allow me to fall a prey to the wild beasts
  6. Chapter 5. I desire to die
  7. Chapter 6. By death I shall attain true life
  8. Chapter 7. Reason of desiring to die
  9. Chapter 8. Be favourable to me
  10. Chapter 9. Pray for the church in Syria
  11. Chapter 10. Conclusion

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church that has received mercy through the majesty of the Most High Father and Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son; the Church that is beloved and enlightened by the will of Him who wills all things that are according to the love of Jesus Christ our God, which also presides in the place of the region of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy of honor, worthy of the highest happiness, worthy of praise, worthy of obtaining her every desire, worthy of being deemed holy, and which presides over love, is named from Christ and from the Father—which I also greet in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father: to those who are united, both according to the flesh and spirit, to every one of His commandments, who are filled inseparably with the grace of God and are purified from every foreign stain, I wish abundant happiness blamelessly, in Jesus Christ our God.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church which has obtained mercy, through the majesty of the Most High Father, and Jesus Christ, His only-begotten Son; the Church which is beloved and enlightened by the will of Him that wills all things which are according to the love of Jesus Christ our God, which also presides in the place of the region of the Romans, worthy of God, worthy of honour, worthy of the highest happiness, worthy of praise, worthy of obtaining her every desire, worthy of being deemed holy, and which presides over love, is named from Christ, and from the Father, which I also salute in the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father: to those who are united, both according to the flesh and spirit, to every one of His commandments; who are filled inseparably with the grace of God, and are purified from every strange taint, [I wish] abundance of happiness unblameably, in Jesus Christ our God.

Chapter 1. As a prisoner, I hope to see you

Through prayer to God, I have been given the privilege of seeing your faces, which are worthy of honor, and I have received even more than I asked for. As a prisoner in Christ Jesus, I hope to greet you—if it is God's will that I be counted worthy to reach the end. The beginning has gone well, and if I can receive grace to hold fast to my lot without obstacle until the end, I will be satisfied. But I am afraid of your love, because it might harm me. It is easy for you to do what you want, but it is hard for me to reach God if you show me mercy.

Through prayer to God I have obtained the privilege of seeing your most worthy faces, and have even been granted more than I requested; for I hope as a prisoner in Christ Jesus to salute you, if indeed it be the will of God that I be thought worthy of attaining unto the end. For the beginning has been well ordered, if I may obtain grace to cling to my lot without hindrance unto the end. For I am afraid of your love, lest it should do me an injury. For it is easy for you to accomplish what you please; but it is difficult for me to attain to God, if you spare me.

Chapter 2. Do not save me from martyrdom

I don't want to act as someone who pleases people, but rather as one who pleases God—just as you also please Him. I will never have another opportunity like this to reach God, and if you remain silent now, you will never be credited with a better work. If you say nothing on my behalf, I will become God's; but if you show love for my flesh, I will have to run my race all over again. So please, don't try to do me any greater favor than letting me be sacrificed to God while the altar is still ready. Then, gathered together in love, you can sing praise to the Father through Christ Jesus, because God has considered me, the bishop of Syria, worthy to be summoned from the east to the west. It is good to depart from the world to God, so that I may rise again to Him.

For it is not my desire to act towards you as a man-pleaser, but as pleasing God, even as also you please Him. For neither shall I ever have such [another] opportunity of attaining to God; nor will you, if you shall now be silent, ever be entitled to the honour of a better work. For if you are silent concerning me, I shall become God's; but if you show your love to my flesh, I shall again have to run my race. Pray, then, do not seek to confer any greater favour upon me than that I be sacrificed to God while the altar is still prepared; that, being gathered together in love, you may sing praise to the Father, through Christ Jesus, that God has deemed me, the bishop of Syria, worthy to be sent for from the east unto the west. It is good to set from the world unto God, that I may rise again to Him.

Chapter 3. Pray rather that I may attain to martyrdom

You have never envied anyone; you have taught others. Now I desire that those things may be confirmed by your conduct, which in your instructions you command to others. Only request on my behalf both inward and outward strength, that I may not only speak, but truly will; and that I may not merely be called a Christian, but really be found to be one. For if I am truly found to be a Christian, I may also be called one, and be considered faithful, when I no longer appear to the world. Nothing visible is eternal. For the things which are seen are temporary, but the things which are not seen are eternal. For our God, Jesus Christ, now that He is with the Father, is all the more revealed in His glory. Christianity is not a thing of silence only, but also of manifest greatness.

You have never envied any one; you have taught others. Now I desire that those things may be confirmed [by your conduct], which in your instructions you enjoin [on others]. Only request in my behalf both inward and outward strength, that I may not only speak, but [ truly] will; and that I may not merely be called a Christian, but really be found to be one. For if I be truly found [a Christian], I may also be called one, and be then deemed faithful, when I shall no longer appear to the world. Nothing visible is eternal. For the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. For our God, Jesus Christ, now that He is with the Father, is all the more revealed [in His glory]. Christianity is not a thing of silence only, but also of [manifest] greatness.

Chapter 4. Allow me to fall a prey to the wild beasts

I write to the Churches and urge them all that I am willing to die for God, unless you prevent me. I beg you not to show me a kindness that is out of place. Allow me to become food for the wild beasts, through which I will be able to reach God. I am the wheat of God, and let me be ground by the teeth of the wild beasts so that I may be found the pure bread of Christ. Instead, encourage the wild beasts so that they may become my tomb and may leave nothing of my body, so that when I have died, I may not be a burden to anyone. Then I will truly be a disciple of Christ, when the world cannot even see my body. Pray to Christ for me, that through these means I may be found a sacrifice to God. I do not give you commands as Peter and Paul did. They were apostles; I am only a condemned man. They were free, while I am, even now, a slave. But when I suffer, I will be the freedman of Jesus and will rise again set free in Him. And now, being a prisoner, I learn not to desire anything worldly or vain.

I write to the Churches, and impress on them all, that I shall willingly die for God, unless you hinder me. I beseech of you not to show an unseasonable good-will towards me. Allow me to become food for the wild beasts, through whose instrumentality it will be granted me to attain to God. I am the wheat of God, and let me be ground by the teeth of the wild beasts, that I may be found the pure bread of Christ. Rather entice the wild beasts, that they may become my tomb, and may leave nothing of my body; so that when I have fallen asleep [in death], I may be no trouble to any one. Then shall I truly be a disciple of Christ, when the world shall not see so much as my body. Entreat Christ for me, that by these instruments I may be found a sacrifice [to God]. I do not, as Peter and Paul, issue commandments unto you. They were apostles; I am but a condemned man: they were free, while I am, even until now, a servant. But when I suffer, I shall be the freed-man of Jesus, and shall rise again emancipated in Him. And now, being a prisoner, I learn not to desire anything worldly or vain.

Chapter 5. I desire to die

From Syria all the way to Rome I fight with wild beasts, both by land and sea, both by night and day, being bound to ten leopards—I mean a group of soldiers who, even when they receive kind treatment, only become worse. But through their mistreatment I am learning more about being a disciple of Christ, though this does not make me righteous. May I have the joy of facing the wild beasts that are prepared for me, and I pray they will be eager to rush at me. I will even encourage them to devour me quickly and not treat me as they have treated some others whom they have not touched out of fear. But if they are unwilling to attack me, I will force them to do so. Forgive me for saying this—I know what is good for me. Now I am beginning to be a disciple. Let nothing, whether visible or invisible, prevent me from reaching Jesus Christ. Let fire and the cross come; let crowds of wild beasts come; let my body be torn, broken, and my bones dislocated; let my limbs be cut off; let my whole body be shattered; and let all the terrible torments of the devil come upon me—only let me reach Jesus Christ.

From Syria even unto Rome I fight with beasts, both by land and sea, both by night and day, being bound to ten leopards, I mean a band of soldiers, who, even when they receive benefits, show themselves all the worse. But I am the more instructed by their injuries [to act as a disciple of Christ]; yet am I not thereby justified. 1 Corinthians 4:4 May I enjoy the wild beasts that are prepared for me; and I pray they may be found eager to rush upon me, which also I will entice to devour me speedily, and not deal with me as with some, whom, out of fear, they have not touched. But if they be unwilling to assail me, I will compel them to do so. Pardon me [in this]: I know what is for my benefit. Now I begin to be a disciple. And let no one, of things visible or invisible, envy me that I should attain to Jesus Christ. Let fire and the cross; let the crowds of wild beasts; let tearings, breakings, and dislocations of bones; let cutting off of members; let shatterings of the whole body; and let all the dreadful torments of the devil come upon me: only let me attain to Jesus Christ.

Chapter 6. By death I shall attain true life

All the pleasures of the world and all the kingdoms of this earth will profit me nothing. It is better for me to die on behalf of Jesus Christ than to reign over all the ends of the earth. For what will a man gain if he wins the whole world but loses his own soul? I seek Him who died for us; I desire Him who rose again for our sake. This is the gain that is laid up for me. Pardon me, brothers: do not hinder me from living; do not wish to keep me in a state of death. While I desire to belong to God, do not give me over to the world. Allow me to obtain pure light: when I have gone there, I shall indeed be a man of God. Permit me to be an imitator of the passion of my God. If anyone has Him within himself, let him consider what I desire, and let him have sympathy with me, knowing how I am constrained.

All the pleasures of the world, and all the kingdoms of this earth, shall profit me nothing. It is better for me to die on behalf of Jesus Christ, than to reign over all the ends of the earth. For what shall a man be profited, if he gain the whole world, but lose his own soul? Him I seek, who died for us: Him I desire, who rose again for our sake. This is the gain which is laid up for me. Pardon me, brethren: do not hinder me from living, do not wish to keep me in a state of death; and while I desire to belong to God, do not give me over to the world. Allow me to obtain pure light: when I have gone there, I shall indeed be a man of God. Permit me to be an imitator of the passion of my God. If any one has Him within himself, let him consider what I desire, and let him have sympathy with me, as knowing how I am straitened.

Chapter 7. Reason of desiring to die

The ruler of this world wants to take me away and corrupt my attitude toward God. Therefore, let none of you who are in Rome help him. Instead, be on my side, which is God's side. Do not talk about Jesus Christ while setting your hearts on the world. Do not let envy live among you. Even if I were there with you urging you toward envy, do not be persuaded to listen to me. Instead, believe what I am writing to you now. For although I am alive as I write to you, I am eager to die. My love has been crucified, and there is no fire in me that desires to be fed. But there is a living water within me that speaks, saying to me inwardly, "Come to the Father." I take no pleasure in perishable food or in the pleasures of this life. I desire the bread of God, the heavenly bread, the bread of life, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who later came from the seed of David and Abraham. And I desire the drink of God, which is His blood—incorruptible love and eternal life.

The prince of this world would fain carry me away, and corrupt my disposition towards God. Let none of you, therefore, who are [in Rome] help him; rather be on my side, that is, on the side of God. Do not speak of Jesus Christ, and yet set your desires on the world. Let not envy find a dwelling-place among you; nor even should I, when present with you, exhort you to it, be persuaded to listen to me, but rather give credit to those things which I now write to you. For though I am alive while I write to you, yet I am eager to die. My love has been crucified, and there is no fire in me desiring to be fed; but there is within me a water that lives and speaks, saying to me inwardly, Come to the Father. I have no delight in corruptible food, nor in the pleasures of this life. I desire the bread of God, the heavenly bread, the bread of life, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who became afterwards of the seed of David and Abraham; and I desire the drink of God, namely His blood, which is incorruptible love and eternal life.

Chapter 8. Be favourable to me

I no longer want to live in the way humans normally live, and my desire will be fulfilled if you agree. Be willing, then, so that you too may have your desires fulfilled. I am asking you in this short letter; believe me. Jesus Christ will reveal these things to you, so that you will know I am speaking the truth. He is the mouth completely free from falsehood, through which the Father has truly spoken. Pray for me, that I may reach what I desire. I have not written to you according to the flesh, but according to the will of God. If I suffer, you have wished well for me; but if I am rejected, you have hated me.

I no longer wish to live after the manner of men, and my desire shall be fulfilled if you consent. Be willing, then, that you also may have your desires fulfilled. I entreat you in this brief letter; give credit to me. Jesus Christ will reveal these things to you, [so that you shall know] that I speak truly. He is the mouth altogether free from falsehood, by which the Father has truly spoken. Pray for me, that I may attain [the object of my desire]. I have not written to you according to the flesh, but according to the will of God. If I shall suffer, you have wished [well] to me; but if I am rejected, you have hated me.

Chapter 9. Pray for the church in Syria

Remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, which now has God for its shepherd instead of me. Jesus Christ alone will oversee it, and your love will also regard it. But as for me, I am ashamed to be counted as one of them, for indeed I am not worthy, being the very last of them and one born out of due time. But I have obtained mercy to be somebody, if I shall attain to God. My spirit greets you, and so does the love of the Churches that have received me in the name of Jesus Christ, and not as a mere passer-by. For even those Churches which were not near to me on the way—I mean according to the flesh—have gone ahead of me, city by city, to meet me.

Remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, which now has God for its shepherd, instead of me. Jesus Christ alone will oversee it, and your love [will also regard it]. But as for me, I am ashamed to be counted one of them; for indeed I am not worthy, as being the very last of them, and one born out of due time. 1 Corinthians 15:8-9 But I have obtained mercy to be somebody, if I shall attain to God. My spirit salutes you, and the love of the Churches that have received me in the name of Jesus Christ, and not as a mere passer-by. For even those Churches which were not near to me in the way, I mean according to the flesh, have gone before me, city by city, [to meet me.]

Chapter 10. Conclusion

I am writing these things to you from Smyrna through the Ephesians, who are deservedly very happy. Besides many others, Crocus is also with me, a person I dearly love. As for those who have gone ahead of me from Syria to Rome for the glory of God, I believe you know about them. Please let them know that I am nearby. They are all worthy, both of God and of you, and it is fitting that you should support them in every way. I wrote these things to you on the day before the ninth of the Kalends of September (that is, on the twenty-third day of August). Farewell until the end, in the patience of Jesus Christ. Amen.

Now I write these things to you from Smyrna by the Ephesians, who are deservedly most happy. There is also with me, along with many others, Crocus, one dearly beloved by me. As to those who have gone before me from Syria to Rome for the glory of God, I believe that you are acquainted with them; to whom, [then,] make known that I am at hand. For they are all worthy, both of God and of you; and it is becoming that you should refresh them in all things. I have written these things unto you, on the day before the ninth of the Kalends of September (that is, on the twenty-third day of August). Fare well to the end, in the patience of Jesus Christ. Amen.


Letters — Letter to the Trallians

Against those who say Christ only seemed to suffer: He truly was born, ate, drank, suffered and rose.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0106.htm>.

Contents · 14 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Acknowledgment of their excellence
  3. Chapter 2. Be subject to the bishop, etc
  4. Chapter 3. Honour the deacons, etc
  5. Chapter 4. I have need of humility
  6. Chapter 5. I will not teach you profound doctrines
  7. Chapter 6. Abstain from the poison of heretics
  8. Chapter 7. The same continued
  9. Chapter 8. Be on your guard against the snares of the devil
  10. Chapter 9. Reference to the history of Christ
  11. Chapter 10. The reality of Christ's passion
  12. Chapter 11. Avoid the deadly errors of the Docetæ
  13. Chapter 12. Continue in unity and love
  14. Chapter 13. Conclusion

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the holy Church at Tralles in Asia, loved by God the Father of Jesus Christ, chosen and worthy of God, possessing peace through the flesh, blood, and suffering of Jesus Christ, who is our hope through our resurrection to Him. I greet this church in its fullness and in its apostolic character, and I wish it abundant happiness.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the holy Church which is at Tralles, in Asia, beloved of God, the Father of Jesus Christ, elect, and worthy of God, possessing peace through the flesh, and blood, and passion of Jesus Christ, who is our hope, through our rising again to Him, which also I salute in its fullness, and in the apostolic character, and wish abundance of happiness.

Chapter 1. Acknowledgment of their excellence

I know that you possess a blameless and sincere mind in patience, and that this is true not only in your present practice but also according to your inherent nature, as Polybius your bishop has shown me. He came to Smyrna by the will of God and Jesus Christ, and so shared in the joy which I, who am bound in Christ Jesus, possess, that I saw your whole community in him. Therefore, having received through him the witness of your goodwill, according to God, I rejoiced to find you, as I already knew you were, followers of God.

I know that you possess an unblameable and sincere mind in patience, and that not only in present practice, but according to inherent nature, as Polybius your bishop has shown me, who has come to Smyrna by the will of God and Jesus Christ, and so sympathized in the joy which I, who am bound in Christ Jesus, possess, that I beheld your whole multitude in him. Having therefore received through him the testimony of your good-will, according to God, I gloried to find you, as I knew you were, the followers of God.

Chapter 2. Be subject to the bishop, etc

Since you are subject to the bishop as to Jesus Christ, you appear to me to live not according to human standards, but according to Jesus Christ, who died for us, so that by believing in His death, you may escape from death. It is therefore necessary that, just as you are already doing, you should do nothing without the bishop, but should also be subject to the presbytery as to the apostle of Jesus Christ, who is our hope, in whom, if we live, we shall at last be found. It is also fitting that the deacons, as being the ministers of the mysteries of Jesus Christ, should in every respect be pleasing to all. For they are not ministers of food and drink, but servants of the Church of God. They are bound, therefore, to avoid all grounds of accusation against them, as they would avoid fire.

For, since you are subject to the bishop as to Jesus Christ, you appear to me to live not after the manner of men, but according to Jesus Christ, who died for us, in order, by believing in His death, you may escape from death. It is therefore necessary that, as you indeed do, so without the bishop you should do nothing, but should also be subject to the presbytery, as to the apostle of Jesus Christ, who is our hope, in whom, if we live, we shall [at last] be found. It is fitting also that the deacons, as being [the ministers] of the mysteries of Jesus Christ, should in every respect be pleasing to all. For they are not ministers of meat and drink, but servants of the Church of God. They are bound, therefore, to avoid all grounds of accusation [against them], as they would do fire.

Chapter 3. Honour the deacons, etc

In the same way, let everyone reverence the deacons as an appointment of Jesus Christ, and the bishop as Jesus Christ, who is the Son of the Father, and the presbyters as the sanhedrim of God and assembly of the apostles. Apart from these, there is no Church. Concerning all this, I am convinced that you share the same opinion. For I have received the evidence of your love, and still have it with me, in your bishop, whose very appearance is highly instructive, and whose meekness is itself a power; I imagine that even the ungodly must reverence him, seeing they are also pleased that I do not spare myself. But should I, when permitted to write on this point, reach such a level of self-importance that, though being a condemned man, I should issue commands to you as if I were an apostle?

In like manner, let all reverence the deacons as an appointment of Jesus Christ, and the bishop as Jesus Christ, who is the Son of the Father, and the presbyters as the sanhedrim of God, and assembly of the apostles. Apart from these, there is no Church. Concerning all this, I am persuaded that you are of the same opinion. For I have received the manifestation of your love, and still have it with me, in your bishop, whose very appearance is highly instructive, and his meekness of itself a power; whom I imagine even the ungodly must reverence, seeing they are also pleased that I do not spare myself. But shall I, when permitted to write on this point, reach such a height of self-esteem, that though being a condemned man, I should issue commands to you as if I were an apostle?

Chapter 4. I have need of humility

I have great knowledge of God, but I hold myself back, so that I won't be destroyed by boasting. Right now I need to be even more cautious and not listen to those who flatter me. Those who speak to me in praise are actually whipping me. I truly do want to suffer, but I don't know if I'm worthy to do so. This desire, though hidden from many people, attacks me all the more fiercely. Therefore I need humility, through which the prince of this world is destroyed.

I have great knowledge in God, but I restrain myself, lest, I should perish through boasting. For now it is needful for me to be the more fearful; and not give heed to those that puff me up. For they that speak to me [in the way of commendation] scourge me. For I do indeed desire to suffer, but I know not if I be worthy to do so. For this longing, though it is not manifest to many, all the more vehemently assails me. I therefore have need of meekness, by which the prince of this world is brought to nought.

Chapter 5. I will not teach you profound doctrines

Can't I write to you about heavenly things? But I'm afraid to do so, in case I harm you who are only babies in Christ. Forgive me for this—I don't want you to choke on these teachings because you're not yet able to receive them. Even I, though I am in chains for Christ, am not yet able to understand heavenly things: the ranks of the angels, their assemblies under their various rulers, things visible and invisible. Setting aside such difficult subjects, I am still only a learner in other ways. Many things are still lacking in us, so that we do not fall short of God.

Am I not able to write to you of heavenly things? But I fear to do so, lest I should inflict injury on you who are but babes [in Christ]. Pardon me in this respect, lest, as not being able to receive [such doctrines], you should be strangled by them. For even I, though I am bound [for Christ], yet am not on that account able to understand heavenly things, and the places of the angels, and their gatherings under their respective princes, things visible and invisible. Without reference to such abstruse subjects, I am still but a learner [in other respects]; for many things are wanting to us, that we come not short of God.

Chapter 6. Abstain from the poison of heretics

I urge you—though it is not really I, but the love of Jesus Christ—to use only Christian nourishment and stay away from different kinds of food, by which I mean heresy. For those who practice heresy mix Jesus Christ together with their own poison, speaking things that are not worthy of belief, like people who give a deadly drug in sweet wine. The person who doesn't know what it contains eagerly drinks it, and the fatal pleasure leads to his own death.

I therefore, yet not I, but the love of Jesus Christ, entreat you that you use Christian nourishment only, and abstain from herbage of a different kind; I mean heresy. For those [that are given to this] mix up Jesus Christ with their own poison, speaking things which are unworthy of credit, like those who administer a deadly drug in sweet wine, which he who is ignorant of does greedily take, with a fatal pleasure leading to his own death.

Chapter 7. The same continued

Be on your guard, therefore, against such people. You will be able to do this if you are not puffed up, and if you continue in intimate union with Jesus Christ our God, and with the bishop, and the teachings of the apostles. The one who is within the altar is pure, but the one who is outside is not pure. That is, whoever does anything apart from the bishop, presbytery, and deacons—such a person is not pure in his conscience.

Be on your guard, therefore, against such persons. And this will be the case with you if you are not puffed up, and continue in intimate union with Jesus Christ our God, and the bishop, and the enactments of the apostles. He that is within the altar is pure, but he that is without is not pure; that is, he who does anything apart from the bishop, and presbytery, and deacons, such a man is not pure in his conscience.

Chapter 8. Be on your guard against the snares of the devil

It's not that I know of anything like this among you, but I'm warning you ahead of time because I love you deeply and can see the devil's traps coming. So clothe yourselves with gentleness and be made new in faith, which is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, which is the blood of Jesus Christ. Don't let any of you hold a grudge against your neighbor. Don't give the Gentiles any reason to criticize, so that because of a few foolish people, the entire community of believers in God won't be slandered. For, "Woe to the one whose foolishness causes my name to be blasphemed among anyone."

Not that I know there is anything of this kind among you; but I put you on your guard, inasmuch as I love you greatly, and foresee the snares of the devil. Wherefore, clothing yourselves with meekness, be renewed in faith, that is the flesh of the Lord, and in love, that is the blood of Jesus Christ. Let no one of you cherish any grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to the Gentiles, lest by means of a few foolish men the whole multitude [of those that believe] in God be evil spoken of. For, Woe to him by whose vanity my name is blasphemed among any. Isaiah 52:5

Chapter 9. Reference to the history of Christ

Close your ears whenever anyone speaks to you in a way that contradicts Jesus Christ, who was descended from David and was also of Mary. He was truly born and ate and drank. He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate. He was truly crucified and truly died, in the sight of beings in heaven, on earth, and under the earth. He was also truly raised from the dead, His Father giving Him life, just as in the same way His Father will raise up us who believe in Him through Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not possess true life.

Stop your ears, therefore, when any one speaks to you at variance with Jesus Christ, who was descended from David, and was also of Mary; who was truly born, and ate and drank. He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate; He was truly crucified, and [ truly] died, in the sight of beings in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth. He was also truly raised from the dead, His Father quickening Him, even as after the same manner His Father will so raise up us who believe in Him by Christ Jesus, apart from whom we do not possess the true life.

Chapter 10. The reality of Christ's passion

But if, as some who are without God—that is, the unbelieving—say, that he only seemed to suffer (while they themselves only seem to exist), then why am I in chains? Why do I long to be thrown to the wild beasts? Do I then die for nothing? Am I not then guilty of lying about the Lord's cross?

But if, as some that are without God, that is, the unbelieving, say, that He only seemed to suffer (they themselves only seeming to exist), then why am I in bonds? Why do I long to be exposed to the wild beasts? Do I therefore die in vain? Am I not then guilty of falsehood against [the cross of] the Lord?

Chapter 11. Avoid the deadly errors of the Docetæ

Flee, therefore, from those evil offshoots of Satan, which produce fruit that brings death—if anyone tastes it, he dies immediately. For these men are not planted by the Father. If they were, they would appear as branches of the cross, and their fruit would be incorruptible. Through the cross He calls you by His passion, since you are His members. The head cannot exist by itself without its members, for God, who is the Savior Himself, has promised their union.

Flee, therefore, those evil offshoots [of Satan], which produce death-bearing fruit, whereof if any one tastes, he instantly dies. For these men are not the planting of the Father. For if they were, they would appear as branches of the cross, and their fruit would be incorruptible. By it He calls you through His passion, as being His members. The head, therefore, cannot be born by itself, without its members; God, who is [the Saviour] Himself, having promised their union.

Chapter 12. Continue in unity and love

I greet you from Smyrna, together with the Churches of God that are with me, who have refreshed me in every way, both physically and spiritually. My chains, which I carry around for the sake of Jesus Christ (praying that I may reach God), urge you onward. Continue in harmony with one another and in prayer for each other, for it is fitting for each of you, especially the presbyters, to encourage the bishop, to the honor of the Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the apostles. I beg you in love to listen to me, so that by having written to you, I will not become a witness against you. Also pray for me, who needs your love along with God's mercy, so that I may be counted worthy of the calling I am appointed to and not be found unqualified.

I salute you from Smyrna, together with the Churches of God which are with me, who have refreshed me in all things, both in the flesh and in the spirit. My bonds, which I carry about with me for the sake of Jesus Christ ( praying that I may attain to God), exhort you. Continue in harmony among yourselves, and in prayer with one another; for it becomes every one of you, and especially the presbyters, to refresh the bishop, to the honour of the Father, of Jesus Christ, and of the apostles. I entreat you in love to hear me, that I may not, by having written, be a testimony against you. And also pray for me, who have need of your love, along with the mercy of God, that I may be worthy of the lot for which I am destined, and that I may not be found reprobate.

Chapter 13. Conclusion

The Smyrneans and Ephesians send you their love. Remember in your prayers the Church in Syria, from which I am not even worthy to take my title, being the least among them. Farewell in Jesus Christ, as long as you remain subject to the bishop as to God's command, and likewise to the presbytery. And let everyone love one another with an undivided heart. May my spirit be sanctified by yours, not only now but also when I reach God. For I am still in danger. But the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to fulfill both my petitions and yours. May you be found blameless in him.

The love of the Smyrnæans and Ephesians salutes you. Remember in your prayers the Church which is in Syria, from which also I am not worthy to receive my appellation, being the last of them. Fare well in Jesus Christ, while you continue subject to the bishop, as to the command [of God], and in like manner to the presbytery. And, every man, love one another with an undivided heart. Let my spirit be sanctified by yours, not only now, but also when I shall attain to God. For I am as yet exposed to danger. But the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to fulfil both mine and your petitions: in whom may you be found unblameable.


Letters — Letter to the Magnesians

Against Judaizing: honour the bishop, keep the Lord’s Day, and live according to Christ.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0105.htm>.

Contents · 16 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Reason of writing the epistle
  3. Chapter 2. I rejoice in your messengers
  4. Chapter 3. Honour your youthful bishop
  5. Chapter 4. Some wickedly act independently of the bishop
  6. Chapter 5. Death is the fate of all such
  7. Chapter 6. Preserve harmony
  8. Chapter 7. Do nothing without the bishop and presbyters
  9. Chapter 8. Caution against false doctrines
  10. Chapter 9. Let us live with Christ
  11. Chapter 10. Beware of Judaizing
  12. Chapter 11. I write these things to warn you
  13. Chapter 12. You are superior to me
  14. Chapter 13. Be established in faith and unity
  15. Chapter 14. Your prayers requested
  16. Chapter 15. Salutations

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church blessed in the grace of God the Father, in Jesus Christ our Savior, in whom I greet the Church at Magnesia near the Maeander, and wish it abundant happiness in God the Father and in Jesus Christ.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the [ Church] blessed in the grace of God the Father, in Jesus Christ our Saviour, in whom I salute the Church which is at Magnesia, near the Mæander, and wish it abundance of happiness in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ.

Chapter 1. Reason of writing the epistle

Having been informed of your godly love, which is so well-ordered, I rejoiced greatly and decided to communicate with you in the faith of Jesus Christ. For as one who has been thought worthy of the most honorable of all names, in these bonds which I carry, I commend the Churches, in which I pray for a union of both the flesh and spirit of Jesus Christ, the constant source of our life, and of faith and love, to which nothing is to be preferred, but especially of Jesus and the Father. In them, if we endure all the assaults of the prince of this world and escape them, we shall enjoy God.

Having been informed of your godly love, so well-ordered, I rejoiced greatly, and determined to commune with you in the faith of Jesus Christ. For as one who has been thought worthy of the most honourable of all names, in those bonds which I bear about, I commend the Churches, in which I pray for a union both of the flesh and spirit of Jesus Christ, the constant source of our life, and of faith and love, to which nothing is to be preferred, but especially of Jesus and the Father, in whom, if we endure all the assaults of the prince of this world, and escape them, we shall enjoy God.

Chapter 2. I rejoice in your messengers

Since I have had the privilege of seeing you through Damas your most worthy bishop, and through your worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and through my fellow-servant the deacon Sotio, whose friendship I hope always to enjoy because he submits to the bishop as to the grace of God and to the presbytery as to the law of Jesus Christ, I now write to you.

Since, then, I have had the privilege of seeing you, through Damas your most worthy bishop, and through your worthy presbyters Bassus and Apollonius, and through my fellow-servant the deacon Sotio, whose friendship may I ever enjoy, inasmuch as he is subject to the bishop as to the grace of God, and to the presbytery as to the law of Jesus Christ, [I now write to you].

Chapter 3. Honour your youthful bishop

You should not treat your bishop too casually just because he is young. Instead, give him full respect, recognizing the power of God the Father. I have seen even holy presbyters do this—they do not make hasty judgments based on their bishop's obviously youthful appearance, but being wise in God, they submit to him. Or rather, they submit not to him but to the Father of Jesus Christ, the bishop of us all. Therefore, it is right for you to obey your bishop sincerely, without hypocrisy, honoring the One who has willed this. Anyone who fails to do this is not deceiving the visible bishop but trying to mock the invisible God. All such behavior concerns not man but God, who knows all secrets.

Now it becomes you also not to treat your bishop too familiarly on account of his youth, but to yield him all reverence, having respect to the power of God the Father, as I have known even holy presbyters do, not judging rashly, from the manifest youthful appearance [of their bishop], but as being themselves prudent in God, submitting to him, or rather not to him, but to the Father of Jesus Christ, the bishop of us all. It is therefore fitting that you should, after no hypocritical fashion, obey [your bishop], in honour of Him who has willed us [so to do], since he that does not so deceives not [by such conduct] the bishop that is visible, but seeks to mock Him that is invisible. And all such conduct has reference not to man, but to God, who knows all secrets.

Chapter 4. Some wickedly act independently of the bishop

It is appropriate, therefore, not only to be called Christians, but actually to be Christians in reality, just as some people give someone the title of bishop, but do everything without his involvement. Such people do not seem to me to have a good conscience, since they do not gather together steadfastly according to the commandment.

It is fitting, then, not only to be called Christians, but to be so in reality: as some indeed give one the title of bishop, but do all things without him. Now such persons seem to me to be not possessed of a good conscience, seeing they are not stedfastly gathered together according to the commandment.

Chapter 5. Death is the fate of all such

Seeing, then, that all things have an end, these two things are set before us at the same time—death and life—and every person will go to his own place. For just as there are two kinds of coins, one belonging to God and the other to the world, and each has its own distinctive mark stamped upon it, so it is also here. The unbelieving belong to this world, but the believing have, in love, the character of God the Father through Jesus Christ. If we are not ready to die into His passion, His life is not in us.

Seeing, then, all things have an end, these two things are simultaneously set before us — death and life; and every one shall go unto his own place. For as there are two kinds of coins, the one of God, the other of the world, and each of these has its special character stamped upon it, [so is it also here.] The unbelieving are of this world; but the believing have, in love, the character of God the Father by Jesus Christ, by whom, if we are not in readiness to die into His passion, His life is not in us.

Chapter 6. Preserve harmony

Since I have seen your whole congregation represented in the people mentioned earlier, united in faith and love, I urge you to strive to do everything in divine harmony. Your bishop presides in the place of God, your presbyters in the place of the assembly of the apostles, and your deacons, who are very dear to me, are entrusted with the ministry of Jesus Christ, who was with the Father before the beginning of time and was finally revealed. Therefore, all of you should imitate this same divine conduct and honor one another. Let no one view his neighbor according to the flesh, but continually love each other in Jesus Christ. Let nothing exist among you that could divide you. Instead, be united with your bishop and those who lead you, as a sign and proof of your immortality.

Since therefore I have, in the persons before mentioned, beheld the whole multitude of you in faith and love, I exhort you to study to do all things with a divine harmony, while your bishop presides in the place of God, and your presbyters in the place of the assembly of the apostles, along with your deacons, who are most dear to me, and are entrusted with the ministry of Jesus Christ, who was with the Father before the beginning of time, and in the end was revealed. Do all then, imitating the same divine conduct, pay respect to one another, and let no one look upon his neighbour after the flesh, but continually love each other in Jesus Christ. Let nothing exist among you that may divide you; but be united with your bishop, and those that preside over you, as a type and evidence of your immortality.

Chapter 7. Do nothing without the bishop and presbyters

Just as the Lord did nothing without the Father, being united to Him—neither by Himself nor through the apostles—so you should do nothing without the bishop and presbyters. Do not try to make anything seem reasonable and proper to yourselves separately. Instead, when you come together in the same place, let there be one prayer, one supplication, one mind, one hope, in love and in pure joy. There is one Jesus Christ, than whom nothing is more excellent. Therefore, run together as into one temple of God, as to one altar, as to one Jesus Christ, who came forth from one Father, and is with and has gone to one.

As therefore the Lord did nothing without the Father, being united to Him, neither by Himself nor by the apostles, so neither do anything without the bishop and presbyters. Neither endeavour that anything appear reasonable and proper to yourselves apart; but being come together into the same place, let there be one prayer, one supplication, one mind, one hope, in love and in joy undefiled. There is one Jesus Christ, than whom nothing is more excellent. Therefore run together as into one temple of God, as to one altar, as to one Jesus Christ, who came forth from one Father, and is with and has gone to one.

Chapter 8. Caution against false doctrines

Do not be deceived by strange doctrines or old fables, which are useless. For if we still live according to the Jewish law, we acknowledge that we have not received grace. For the most divine prophets lived according to Christ Jesus. For this reason they were also persecuted, being inspired by His grace to fully convince the unbelieving that there is one God, who has manifested Himself through Jesus Christ His Son, who is His eternal Word, not proceeding forth from silence, and who in all things pleased Him who sent Him.

Be not deceived with strange doctrines, nor with old fables, which are unprofitable. For if we still live according to the Jewish law, we acknowledge that we have not received grace. For the divinest prophets lived according to Christ Jesus. On this account also they were persecuted, being inspired by His grace to fully convince the unbelieving that there is one God, who has manifested Himself by Jesus Christ His Son, who is His eternal Word, not proceeding forth from silence, and who in all things pleased Him that sent Him.

Chapter 9. Let us live with Christ

If, therefore, those who were brought up in the ancient order of things have come to possess a new hope, no longer observing the Sabbath but living in the observance of the Lord's Day—on which our life has also sprung up again through Him and through His death, which some deny—and through this mystery we have obtained faith and therefore endure so that we may be found disciples of Jesus Christ, our only Master—how shall we be able to live apart from Him, when even the prophets themselves in the Spirit waited for Him as their Teacher? And therefore, when He whom they rightly waited for came, He raised them from the dead.

If, therefore, those who were brought up in the ancient order of things have come to the possession of a new hope, no longer observing the Sabbath, but living in the observance of the Lord's Day, on which also our life has sprung up again by Him and by His death — whom some deny, by which mystery we have obtained faith, and therefore endure, that we may be found the disciples of Jesus Christ, our only Master — how shall we be able to live apart from Him, whose disciples the prophets themselves in the Spirit did wait for Him as their Teacher? And therefore He whom they rightly waited for, having come, raised them from the dead. Matthew 27:52

Chapter 10. Beware of Judaizing

Let us not, therefore, be insensitive to His kindness. For if He were to repay us according to our works, we would cease to exist. Therefore, having become His disciples, let us learn to live according to the principles of Christianity. For whoever is called by any other name besides this does not belong to God. Put away, therefore, the evil, the old, the sour leaven, and be transformed into the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. Be salted in Him, so that no one among you should be corrupted, since by your savor you will be proven. It is absurd to profess Christ Jesus and to Judaize. For Christianity did not embrace Judaism, but Judaism Christianity, so that every tongue which believes might be gathered together to God.

Let us not, therefore, be insensible to His kindness. For were He to reward us according to our works, we should cease to be. Therefore, having become His disciples, let us learn to live according to the principles of Christianity. For whosoever is called by any other name besides this, is not of God. Lay aside, therefore, the evil, the old, the sour leaven, and be changed into the new leaven, which is Jesus Christ. Be salted in Him, lest any one among you should be corrupted, since by your savour you shall be convicted. It is absurd to profess Christ Jesus, and to Judaize. For Christianity did not embrace Judaism, but Judaism Christianity, that so every tongue which believes might be gathered together to God.

Chapter 11. I write these things to warn you

I write these things to you, my beloved, not because I know any of you to be in such a condition, but as one who is less than any of you, I want to protect you in advance so that you do not get caught on the hooks of empty teaching. Instead, may you arrive at full confidence regarding the birth, passion, and resurrection that took place during the time when Pontius Pilate was governor—events that were truly and certainly accomplished by Jesus Christ, who is our hope, and from which may none of you ever be turned away.

These things [I address to you], my beloved, not that I know any of you to be in such a state; [addicted to the error of Judaizing] but, as less than any of you, I desire to guard you beforehand, that you fall not upon the hooks of vain doctrine, but that you attain to full assurance in regard to the birth, and passion, and resurrection which took place in the time of the government of Pontius Pilate, being truly and certainly accomplished by Jesus Christ, who is our hope, 1 Timothy 1:1 from which may no one of you ever be turned aside.

Chapter 12. You are superior to me

May I find joy in you in every way, if I am truly worthy! For even though I am in chains, I am not worthy to be compared to any of you who are free. I know that you are not filled with pride, for you have Jesus Christ within you. And even more so when I praise you, I know that you maintain humility of spirit; as it is written, The righteous man is his own accuser. Proverbs 18:17

May I enjoy you in all respects, if indeed I be worthy! For though I am bound, I am not worthy to be compared to any of you that are at liberty. I know that you are not puffed up, for you have Jesus Christ in yourselves. And all the more when I commend you, I know that you cherish modesty of spirit; as it is written, The righteous man is his own accuser. Proverbs 18:17

Chapter 13. Be established in faith and unity

Make it your aim, then, to be firmly grounded in the teachings of the Lord and the apostles, so that everything you do may succeed both in body and spirit, in faith and love, in the Son and in the Father and in the Spirit, from beginning to end, together with your most excellent bishop and the beautifully unified spiritual crown of your presbyters and the deacons who serve according to God's will. Submit to the bishop and to one another, just as Jesus Christ submitted to the Father according to the flesh, and the apostles to Christ and to the Father and to the Spirit, so that there may be unity both fleshly and spiritual.

Study, therefore, to be established in the doctrines of the Lord and the apostles, that so all things, whatsoever you do, may prosper both in the flesh and spirit; in faith and love; in the Son, and in the Father, and in the Spirit; in the beginning and in the end; with your most admirable bishop, and the well-compacted spiritual crown of your presbytery, and the deacons who are according to God. Be subject to the bishop, and to one another, as Jesus Christ to the Father, according to the flesh, and the apostles to Christ, and to the Father, and to the Spirit; that so there may be a union both fleshly and spiritual.

Chapter 14. Your prayers requested

Knowing that you are full of God, I have given you only a brief exhortation. Remember me in your prayers, that I may reach God, and remember the Church in Syria, from which I am not worthy to take my name. I need your united prayer in God and your love, so that the Church in Syria may be considered worthy of being refreshed by your Church.

Knowing as I do that you are full of God, I have but briefly exhorted you. Be mindful of me in your prayers, that I may attain to God; and of the Church which is in Syria, whence I am not worthy to derive my name: for I stand in need of your united prayer in God, and your love, that the Church which is in Syria may be deemed worthy of being refreshed by your Church.

Chapter 15. Salutations

The Ephesians from Smyrna (from where I am also writing to you), who are here for the glory of God just as you are, and who have refreshed me in every way, send you greetings, along with Polycarp, the bishop of the Smyrnaeans. The rest of the Churches also send you greetings in honor of Jesus Christ. Farewell in the harmony of God, you who have received the inseparable Spirit, who is Jesus Christ.

The Ephesians from Smyrna (whence I also write to you), who are here for the glory of God, as you also are, who have in all things refreshed me, salute you, along with Polycarp, the bishop of the Smyrnæans. The rest of the Churches, in honour of Jesus Christ, also salute you. Fare well in the harmony of God, you who have obtained the inseparable Spirit, who is Jesus Christ.


Letters — Letter to the Ephesians

On unity with the bishop, the Eucharist as the medicine of immortality, and Christ born of Mary and of God.

Source: Translated by Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson. From Ante-Nicene Fathers , Vol. 1. Edited by Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. ( Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1885. ) Revised and edited for New Advent by Kevin Knight. <https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0104.htm>.

Contents · 22 chapters
  1. Greeting
  2. Chapter 1. Praise of the Ephesians
  3. Chapter 2. Congratulations and entreaties
  4. Chapter 3. Exhortations to unity
  5. Chapter 4. The same continued
  6. Chapter 5. The praise of unity
  7. Chapter 6. Have respect to the bishop as to Christ Himself
  8. Chapter 7. Beware of false teachers
  9. Chapter 8. Renewed praise of the Ephesians
  10. Chapter 9. You have given no heed to false teachers
  11. Chapter 10. Exhortations to prayer, humility, etc
  12. Chapter 11. An exhortation to fear God, etc
  13. Chapter 12. Praise of the Ephesians
  14. Chapter 13. Meet together frequently for the worship of God
  15. Chapter 14. Exhortations to faith and love
  16. Chapter 15. Exhortation to confess Christ by silence as well as speech
  17. Chapter 16. The fate of false teachers
  18. Chapter 17. Beware of false doctrines
  19. Chapter 18. The glory of the cross
  20. Chapter 19. Three celebrated mysteries
  21. Chapter 20. Promise of another letter
  22. Chapter 21. Conclusion

Greeting

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church at Ephesus in Asia, rightfully most blessed, favored in the greatness and fullness of God the Father, and chosen before the beginning of time to have eternal and unchanging glory, united and elected through the true suffering according to the will of the Father and of Jesus Christ our God: abundant joy through Jesus Christ and His pure grace.

Ignatius, who is also called Theophorus, to the Church which is at Ephesus, in Asia, deservedly most happy, being blessed in the greatness and fullness of God the Father, and predestinated before the ages of time, that it should be always for an enduring and unchangeable glory, being united and elected through the true passion by the will of the Father, and Jesus Christ, our God: Abundant happiness through Jesus Christ, and His undefiled grace.

Chapter 1. Praise of the Ephesians

I have learned about your name, which is much beloved in God. You have gained this name through your practice of righteousness, according to the faith and love that are in Jesus Christ our Savior. As followers of God, and stirring yourselves up by the blood of God, you have perfectly completed the work that was fitting for you. When you heard that I was coming as a prisoner from Syria for the sake of our common name and hope, and trusting through your prayers that I would be allowed to fight with wild beasts at Rome so that through martyrdom I might truly become the disciple of Him who gave Himself for us as an offering and sacrifice to God, you hurried to see me. Therefore, I received your entire community in the name of God, through Onesimus, a man of indescribable love and your bishop in the flesh. I urge you by Jesus Christ to love him, and that all of you would seek to be like him. And blessed be He who has granted to you, since you are worthy, to have such an excellent bishop.

I have become acquainted with your name, much-beloved in God, which you have acquired by the habit of righteousness, according to the faith and love in Jesus Christ our Saviour. Being the followers of God, and stirring up yourselves by the blood of God, you have perfectly accomplished the work which was beseeming to you. For, on hearing that I came bound from Syria for the common name and hope, trusting through your prayers to be permitted to fight with beasts at Rome, that so by martyrdom I may indeed become the disciple of Him who gave Himself for us, an offering and sacrifice to God, Ephesians 5:2 [you hastened to see me]. I received, therefore, your whole multitude in the name of God, through Onesimus, a man of inexpressible love, and your bishop in the flesh, whom I pray you by Jesus Christ to love, and that you would all seek to be like him. And blessed be He who has granted unto you, being worthy, to obtain such an excellent bishop.

Chapter 2. Congratulations and entreaties

Concerning my fellow-servant Burrhus, your deacon in matters pertaining to God and blessed in all things, I ask that he may remain with you longer, both for your honor and that of your bishop. And Crocus also, worthy both of God and of you, whom I received as a demonstration of your love, has refreshed me in every way, just as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ will also refresh him; together with Onesimus, and Burrhus, and Euplus, and Fronto, through whom I have seen all of you, so to speak, in love. May I always have joy in you, if indeed I am worthy of it. It is therefore fitting that you should in every way glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified you, so that through unified obedience you may be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment, and may all speak the same thing about the same thing, and that, being subject to the bishop and the presbytery, you may be sanctified in all respects.

As to my fellow-servant Burrhus, your deacon in regard to God and blessed in all things, I beg that he may continue longer, both for your honour and that of your bishop. And Crocus also, worthy both of God and you, whom I have received as the manifestation of your love, has in all things refreshed 1 Corinthians 16:18, etc. me, as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ shall also refresh 1 Corinthians 16:18, etc. him; together with Onesimus, and Burrhus, and Euplus, and Fronto, by means of whom, I have, as to love, beheld all of you. May I always have joy of you, if indeed I be worthy of it. It is therefore befitting that you should in every way glorify Jesus Christ, who has glorified you, that by a unanimous obedience you may be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgment, and may all speak the same thing concerning the same thing, 1 Corinthians 1:10 and that, being subject to the bishop and the presbytery, you may in all respects be sanctified.

Chapter 3. Exhortations to unity

I'm not giving you orders as if I were someone important. Even though I am in chains for the name of Christ, I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ. I'm only now beginning to be a disciple, and I speak to you as my fellow disciples. I needed to be encouraged by you in faith, exhortation, patience, and long-suffering. But since love won't let me stay silent about you, I have decided to urge you first that you would all run together according to God's will. For even Jesus Christ, our inseparable life, is the revealed will of the Father; and likewise bishops, established everywhere to the farthest boundaries of the earth, exist by the will of Jesus Christ.

I do not issue orders to you, as if I were some great person. For though I am bound for the name [of Christ], I am not yet perfect in Jesus Christ. For now I begin to be a disciple, and I speak to you as fellow-disciples with me. For it was needful for me to have been stirred up by you in faith, exhortation, patience, and long-suffering. But inasmuch as love suffers me not to be silent in regard to you, I have therefore taken upon me first to exhort you that you would all run together in accordance with the will of God. For even Jesus Christ, our inseparable life, is the [manifested] will of the Father; as also bishops, settled everywhere to the utmost bounds [of the earth], are so by the will of Jesus Christ.

Chapter 4. The same continued

Therefore, it is fitting that you should act together in accordance with your bishop's will, which you already do. Your justly renowned presbytery, worthy of God, fits the bishop as precisely as strings fit a harp. So in your unity and harmonious love, Jesus Christ is sung. And each one of you should become a choir, so that being harmonious in love and singing God's song in unison, you may with one voice sing to the Father through Jesus Christ. In this way He may both hear you and recognize by your works that you are truly members of His Son. It is beneficial, therefore, that you should live in blameless unity, so that you may always enjoy communion with God.

Wherefore it is fitting that you should run together in accordance with the will of your bishop, which thing also you do. For your justly renowned presbytery, worthy of God, is fitted as exactly to the bishop as the strings are to the harp. Therefore in your concord and harmonious love, Jesus Christ is sung. And man by man, become a choir, that being harmonious in love, and taking up the song of God in unison, you may with one voice sing to the Father through Jesus Christ, so that He may both hear you, and perceive by your works that you are indeed the members of His Son. It is profitable, therefore, that you should live in an unblameable unity, that thus you may always enjoy communion with God.

Chapter 5. The praise of unity

If I have enjoyed such fellowship with your bishop in this brief time—fellowship that is not merely human but spiritual in nature—how much more blessed I consider you, who are joined to him as the Church is to Jesus Christ, and as Jesus Christ is to the Father, so that all things may come together in unity! Let no one deceive himself: if anyone is not within the altar, he lacks the bread of God. For if the prayer of one or two has such power, how much more does the prayer of the bishop and the whole Church! Therefore, whoever does not gather with the Church has by this very act shown his pride and condemned himself. For it is written, "God resists the proud." Let us be careful, then, not to oppose the bishop, so that we may remain subject to God.

For if I in this brief space of time, have enjoyed such fellowship with your bishop — I mean not of a mere human, but of a spiritual nature — how much more do I reckon you happy who are so joined to him as the Church is to Jesus Christ, and as Jesus Christ is to the Father, that so all things may agree in unity! Let no man deceive himself: if any one be not within the altar, he is deprived of the bread of God. For if the prayer of one or two possesses Matthew 18:19 such power, how much more that of the bishop and the whole Church! He, therefore, that does not assemble with the Church, has even by this manifested his pride, and condemned himself. For it is written, God resists the proud. Let us be careful, then, not to set ourselves in opposition to the bishop, in order that we may be subject to God.

Chapter 6. Have respect to the bishop as to Christ Himself

The more anyone sees the bishop keeping silence, the more he ought to reverence him. For we ought to receive everyone whom the Master of the house sends to be over His household as we would receive Him who sent him. It is clear, therefore, that we should look upon the bishop just as we would look upon the Lord Himself. And indeed Onesimus himself greatly praises your good order in God, that you all live according to the truth, and that no sect has any dwelling place among you. Nor do you listen to anyone more than to Jesus Christ speaking in truth.

Now the more any one sees the bishop keeping silence, the more ought he to revere him. For we ought to receive every one whom the Master of the house sends to be over His household, Matthew 24:45 as we would do Him that sent him. It is manifest, therefore, that we should look upon the bishop even as we would upon the Lord Himself. And indeed Onesimus himself greatly commends your good order in God, that you all live according to the truth, and that no sect has any dwelling-place among you. Nor, indeed, do you hearken to any one rather than to Jesus Christ speaking in truth.

Chapter 7. Beware of false teachers

Some people make a habit of using the name of Jesus Christ while acting with evil deception, and they do things that are unworthy of God. You must run from them as you would from wild animals. They are like vicious dogs that bite in secret, and you need to guard yourself against them because they are people who can barely be healed. There is one Physician who possesses both flesh and spirit, both made and not made, God existing in flesh, true life in death, both of Mary and of God, first passible and then impassible—Jesus Christ our Lord.

For some are in the habit of carrying about the name [of Jesus Christ] in wicked guile, while yet they practise things unworthy of God, whom you must flee as you would wild beasts. For they are ravening dogs, who bite secretly, against whom you must be on your guard, inasmuch as they are men who can scarcely be cured. There is one Physician who is possessed both of flesh and spirit; both made and not made; God existing in flesh; true life in death; both of Mary and of God; first passible and then impassible — even Jesus Christ our Lord.

Chapter 8. Renewed praise of the Ephesians

Let no one deceive you, and indeed you are not deceived, since you are completely devoted to God. For since there is no conflict raging among you that could trouble you, you are certainly living according to God's will. I am far inferior to you and need to be sanctified by your Church of Ephesus, which is famous throughout the world. Those who are carnal cannot do spiritual things, nor can those who are spiritual do carnal things; just as faith cannot do the works of unbelief, nor can unbelief do the works of faith. But even the things you do according to the flesh are spiritual, for you do all things in Jesus Christ.

Let not then any one deceive you, as indeed you are not deceived, inasmuch as you are wholly devoted to God. For since there is no strife raging among you which might distress you, you are certainly living in accordance with God's will. I am far inferior to you, and require to be sanctified by your Church of Ephesus, so renowned throughout the world. They that are carnal cannot do those things which are spiritual, nor they that are spiritual the things which are carnal; even as faith cannot do the works of unbelief, nor unbelief the works of faith. But even those things which you do according to the flesh are spiritual; for you do all things in Jesus Christ.

Chapter 9. You have given no heed to false teachers

Nevertheless, I have heard that some people with false teaching have come to you, but you did not let them plant their ideas among you. Instead, you blocked your ears so you would not receive what they were trying to spread. You are like stones of the Father's temple, prepared for the building of God the Father and lifted up high by the instrument of Jesus Christ, which is the cross, using the Holy Spirit as a rope. Your faith was what enabled you to rise up, and your love was the path that led you to God. Therefore, both you and all your companions are God-bearers, temple-bearers, Christ-bearers, bearers of holiness, decorated in every way with the commandments of Jesus Christ. I rejoice in this, because through this letter I have been considered worthy to speak with you and share in your joy, since in your Christian life you love nothing except God alone.

Nevertheless, I have heard of some who have passed on from this to you, having false doctrine, whom you did not allow to sow among you, but stopped your ears, that you might not receive those things which were sown by them, as being stones 1 Peter 2:5 of the temple of the Father, prepared for the building of God the Father, and drawn up on high by the instrument of Jesus Christ, which is the cross, John 12:32 making use of the Holy Spirit as a rope, while your faith was the means by which you ascended, and your love the way which led up to God. You, therefore, as well as all your fellow-travellers, are God-bearers, temple-bearers, Christ-bearers, bearers of holiness, adorned in all respects with the commandments of Jesus Christ, in whom also I exult that I have been thought worthy, by means of this Epistle, to converse and rejoice with you, because with respect to your Christian life you love nothing but God only.

Chapter 10. Exhortations to prayer, humility, etc

Pray continually for other people, because there is hope in them that they may repent and reach God. Make sure, then, that they learn from your actions, if not in any other way. Respond to their anger with gentleness, to their pride with humility. Answer their blasphemies with your prayers. In contrast to their error, remain steadfast in the faith. In response to their cruelty, show your kindness. While we are careful not to copy their behavior, let us show ourselves to be their brothers in all true kindness. Let us seek to be followers of the Lord—for who was ever more unjustly treated, more deprived, more condemned? In this way, no plant of the devil may be found in you, but you may remain in complete holiness and self-control in Jesus Christ, both in flesh and spirit.

And pray without ceasing on behalf of other men. For there is in them hope of repentance that they may attain to God. See, then, that they be instructed by your works, if in no other way. Be meek in response to their wrath, humble in opposition to their boasting: to their blasphemies return your prayers; in contrast to their error, be stedfast Colossians 1:23 in the faith; and for their cruelty, manifest your gentleness. While we take care not to imitate their conduct, let us be found their brethren in all true kindness; and let us seek to be followers of the Lord (who ever more unjustly treated, more destitute, more condemned?), that so no plant of the devil may be found in you, but you may remain in all holiness and sobriety in Jesus Christ, both with respect to the flesh and spirit.

Chapter 11. An exhortation to fear God, etc

The final times have come upon us. Let us therefore be reverent in spirit and fear the patience of God, so that it does not lead to our condemnation. For let us either fear the wrath that is coming, or value the grace that is now present—one of the two. Only let us be found in Christ Jesus for true life, in whatever way. Apart from Him, let nothing attract you—Him for whom I carry these chains, these spiritual jewels. Through them may I rise up through your prayers. I beg that I may always share in these prayers, so that I may be found in the company of the Christians of Ephesus, who have always agreed with the apostles through the power of Jesus Christ.

The last times have come upon us. Let us therefore be of a reverent spirit, and fear the long-suffering of God, that it tend not to our condemnation. For let us either stand in awe of the wrath to come, or show regard for the grace which is at present displayed — one of two things. Only [in one way or another] let us be found in Christ Jesus unto the true life. Apart from Him, let nothing attract you, for whom I bear about these bonds, these spiritual jewels, by which may I arise through your prayers, of which I entreat I may always be a partaker, that I may be found in the lot of the Christians of Ephesus, who have always been of the same mind with the apostles through the power of Jesus Christ.

Chapter 12. Praise of the Ephesians

I know who I am and to whom I am writing. I am a condemned man, while you have received mercy. I am subject to danger, but you are established in safety. You are the passage-way for those who are put to death for God's sake. You were initiated into the mysteries of the Gospel with Paul, the holy martyr, who is deservedly most blessed, at whose feet may I be found when I reach God—Paul who mentions you in Christ Jesus in all his letters.

I know both who I am, and to whom I write. I am a condemned man, you have been the objects of mercy; I am subject to danger, you are established in safety. You are the persons through whom those pass that are cut off for the sake of God. You are initiated into the mysteries of the Gospel with Paul, the holy, the martyred, the deservedly most happy, at whose feet may I be found, when I shall attain to God; who in all his Epistles makes mention of you in Christ Jesus.

Chapter 13. Meet together frequently for the worship of God

Pay attention, then, to come together often to give thanks to God and to declare His praise. For when you gather frequently in the same place, the powers of Satan are destroyed, and the destruction he intends is prevented by the unity of your faith. Nothing is more precious than peace, through which all war, both in heaven and on earth, is brought to an end.

Take heed, then, often to come together to give thanks to God, and show forth His praise. For when you assemble frequently in the same place, the powers of Satan are destroyed, and the destruction at which he aims is prevented by the unity of your faith. Nothing is more precious than peace, by which all war, both in heaven and earth, is brought to an end.

Chapter 14. Exhortations to faith and love

None of these things is hidden from you, if you fully possess that faith and love toward Christ Jesus which are the beginning and the end of life. For the beginning is faith, and the end is love. Now these two, being inseparably connected together, are from God, while all other things that are necessary for a holy life follow after them. No one who truly professes faith sins, nor does anyone who possesses love hate anyone. The tree is revealed by its fruit, so those who profess themselves to be Christians will be recognized by their conduct. For what is needed now is not mere profession, but that a person be found continuing in the power of faith to the end.

None of these things is hid from you, if you perfectly possess that faith and love towards Christ Jesus 1 Timothy 1:14 which are the beginning and the end of life. For the beginning is faith, and the end is love. 1 Timothy 1:5 Now these two, being inseparably connected together, are of God, while all other things which are requisite for a holy life follow after them. No man [ truly] making a profession of faith sins; 1 John 3:7 nor does he that possesses love hate any one. The tree is made manifest by its fruit; Matthew 12:33 so those that profess themselves to be Christians shall be recognised by their conduct. For there is not now a demand for mere profession, but that a man be found continuing in the power of faith to the end.

Chapter 15. Exhortation to confess Christ by silence as well as speech

It is better for someone to be silent and actually be a Christian than to talk about it and not be one. Teaching is good, provided the one who speaks also acts accordingly. There is one Teacher who spoke and it came to be; and even the things He did in silence are worthy of the Father. Whoever truly possesses the word of Jesus is able to hear even His silence, so that he may be perfect and may both act as he speaks and be recognized by his silence. Nothing is hidden from God; even our secrets are close to Him. Therefore, let us do everything as people who have Him dwelling within us, so that we may be His temples, and He may be in us as our God—which He truly is—and will reveal Himself before us. For this reason we rightly love Him.

It is better for a man to be silent and be [a Christian], than to talk and not to be one. It is good to teach, if he who speaks also acts. There is then one Teacher, who spoke and it was done; while even those things which He did in silence are worthy of the Father. He who possesses the word of Jesus, is truly able to hear even His very silence, that he may be perfect, and may both act as he speaks, and be recognised by his silence. There is nothing which is hid from God, but our very secrets are near to Him. Let us therefore do all things as those who have Him dwelling in us, that we may be His temples, 1 Corinthians 6:19 and He may be in us as our God, which indeed He is, and will manifest Himself before our faces. Wherefore we justly love Him.

Chapter 16. The fate of false teachers

Do not be deceived, my brothers and sisters. Those who corrupt families will not inherit the kingdom of God. If those who do this regarding physical matters have suffered death, how much more will this be true for anyone who corrupts the faith of God through evil teaching—the faith for which Jesus Christ was crucified! Such a person, becoming defiled in this way, will go into eternal fire, and so will everyone who listens to him.

Do not err, my brethren. James 1:16 Those that corrupt families shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 If, then, those who do this as respects the flesh have suffered death, how much more shall this be the case with any one who corrupts by wicked doctrine the faith of God, for which Jesus Christ was crucified! Such an one becoming defiled [in this way], shall go away into everlasting fire, and so shall every one that hearkens unto him.

Chapter 17. Beware of false doctrines

For this purpose the Lord allowed the ointment to be poured upon His head, that He might breathe immortality into His Church. Do not be anointed with the foul odor of the doctrine of the prince of this world; do not let him lead you away captive from the life that is set before you. And why are we not all wise, since we have received the knowledge of God, which is Jesus Christ? Why do we foolishly perish, not recognizing the gift which the Lord has truly sent to us?

For this end did the Lord allow the ointment to be poured upon His head, John 12:7 that He might breathe immortality into His Church. Be not anointed with the bad odour of the doctrine of the prince of this world; let him not lead you away captive from the life which is set before you. And why are we not all prudent, since we have received the knowledge of God, which is Jesus Christ? Why do we foolishly perish, not recognising the gift which the Lord has of a truth sent to us?

Chapter 18. The glory of the cross

Let my spirit be counted as nothing for the sake of the cross, which is a stumbling-block to those who do not believe, but to us salvation and eternal life. Where is the wise person? Where is the debater? Where is the boasting of those who are called prudent? For our God, Jesus Christ, was, according to God's plan, conceived in the womb by Mary, from the seed of David, but by the Holy Spirit. He was born and baptized, so that by His suffering He might purify the water.

Let my spirit be counted as nothing for the sake of the cross, which is a stumbling-block 1 Corinthians 1:18 to those that do not believe, but to us salvation and life eternal. Where is the wise man? Where the disputer? 1 Corinthians 1:20 Where is the boasting of those who are styled prudent? For our God, Jesus Christ, was, according to the appointment of God, conceived in the womb by Mary, of the seed of David, but by the Holy Ghost. He was born and baptized, that by His passion He might purify the water.

Chapter 19. Three celebrated mysteries

Mary's virginity was hidden from the ruler of this world, and so were her child and the Lord's death—three famous mysteries that God accomplished in silence. How then was he revealed to the world? A star appeared in heaven brighter than all the other stars, with a light that cannot be described, and its strangeness amazed people. All the other stars, along with the sun and moon, formed a chorus around this star, and its light was far greater than all of theirs. People were disturbed, wondering where this new sight came from, so different from everything else in the heavens. As a result, every kind of magic was destroyed and every chain of evil vanished. Ignorance was removed and the old kingdom was overthrown, as God himself appeared in human form to bring the renewal of eternal life. What God had prepared now began. From that point on, everything was in turmoil because he planned to abolish death.

Now the virginity of Mary was hidden from the prince of this world, as was also her offspring, and the death of the Lord; three mysteries of renown, which were wrought in silence by God. How, then, was He manifested to the world? A star shone forth in heaven above all the other stars, the light of which was inexpressible, while its novelty struck men with astonishment. And all the rest of the stars, with the sun and moon, formed a chorus to this star, and its light was exceedingly great above them all. And there was agitation felt as to whence this new spectacle came, so unlike to everything else [in the heavens]. Hence every kind of magic was destroyed, and every bond of wickedness disappeared; ignorance was removed, and the old kingdom abolished, God Himself being manifested in human form for the renewal of eternal life. And now that took a beginning which had been prepared by God. Henceforth all things were in a state of tumult, because He meditated the abolition of death.

Chapter 20. Promise of another letter

If Jesus Christ graciously permits me through your prayers, and if it is His will, I will in a second short work that I will write to you make clearer to you the nature of the dispensation I have begun to discuss, concerning the new man, Jesus Christ, in His faith and in His love, in His suffering and in His resurrection. I will especially do this if the Lord reveals to me that you gather together as individuals in common through grace, each one, in one faith, and in Jesus Christ, who was from the seed of David according to the flesh, being both the Son of man and the Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the presbytery with an undivided mind, breaking one and the same bread, which is the medicine of immortality, and the antidote that prevents us from dying, but causes us to live forever in Jesus Christ.

If Jesus Christ shall graciously permit me through your prayers, and if it be His will, I shall, in a second little work which I will write to you, make further manifest to you [the nature of] the dispensation of which I have begun [to treat], with respect to the new man, Jesus Christ, in His faith and in His love, in His suffering and in His resurrection. Especially [will I do this] if the Lord make known to me that you come together man by man in common through grace, individually, in one faith, and in Jesus Christ, who was of the seed of David according to the flesh, being both the Son of man and the Son of God, so that you obey the bishop and the presbytery with an undivided mind, breaking one and the same bread, which is the medicine of immortality, and the antidote to prevent us from dying, but [which causes] that we should live for ever in Jesus Christ.

Chapter 21. Conclusion

My soul is offered for yours and for those whom you have sent to Smyrna to honor God; I am also writing to you from there, giving thanks to the Lord and loving Polycarp just as I love you. Remember me, just as Jesus Christ also remembered you. Pray for the Church in Syria, from which I am being led as a prisoner to Rome, being the least of the faithful there, though I have been counted worthy to be chosen to demonstrate the honor of God. Farewell in God the Father and in Jesus Christ, our common hope.

My soul be for yours and theirs whom, for the honour of God, you have sent to Smyrna; whence also I write to you, giving thanks unto the Lord, and loving Polycarp even as I do you. Remember me, as Jesus Christ also remembered you. Pray for the Church which is in Syria, whence I am led bound to Rome, being the last of the faithful who are there, even as I have been thought worthy to be chosen to show forth the honour of God. Farewell in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ, our common hope.